\\psf\Home\Desktop\Cc-2003\Madhya 13--2003.TXT
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
22
22
22
22
23
24
25
26
26
26
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
38
38
38
39
40
41
42
42
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
54
54
54
55
56
57
58
58
58
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
70
70
70
71
72
73
74
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
86
86
87
88
89
90
90
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
102
102
102
103
104
105
106
106
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
118
118
118
119
120
121
122
122
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
134
134
134
135
136
137
138
138
138
139
140
141
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
154
154
154
155
156
157
158
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
170
170
170
171
172
173
174
174
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
186
186
186
187
188
189
190
190
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
202
202
202
203
204
205
206
206
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
218
218
218
219
220
221
222
222
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
234
234
234
235
236
237
238
238
238
239
240
241
242
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
254
254
254
255
256
257
258
258
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
270
270
270
271
272
273
274
274
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
286
286
286
287
288
289
290
290
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
302
302
302
303
304
305
306
306
306
307
308
309
310
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
318
318
318
318
318
318
318
318
318
318
318
319
320
321
322
323
323
323
323
323
323
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
335
335
336
337
338
339
339
340
341
342
343
343
343
343
343
343
343
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
355
355
355
356
357
358
359
359
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
371
371
371
372
373
374
375
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
387
387
387
388
389
390
391
391
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
403
403
403
404
405
406
407
407
408
409
410
411
411
411
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
423
423
424
425
426
427
427
427
428
429
430
431
431
431
431
431
431
431
431
431
431
431
431
431
431
431
432
433
433
433
433
433
433
433
433
433
433
433
433
433
433
433
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
445
445
445
446
447
448
449
449
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
461
461
462
463
464
465
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
477
477
477
478
479
480
481
481
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
493
493
493
494
495
496
497
497
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
509
509
509
510
511
512
513
513
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
525
525
525
526
527
528
529
529
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
541
541
541
542
543
544
545
545
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
557
557
558
559
560
561
561
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
573
573
573
574
575
576
577
577
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
589
589
590
591
592
593
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
605
605
605
606
607
608
609
609
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
621
621
622
623
624
625
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
637
637
638
639
640
641
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
653
653
654
655
656
657
657
658
659
660
661
661
661
661
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
673
673
674
675
676
677
677
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
689
689
690
691
692
693
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
705
705
706
707
708
709
709
709
710
711
712
713
713
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
725
725
726
727
728
729
729
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
741
741
742
743
744
745
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
757
757
758
759
760
761
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
773
773
773
774
775
776
777
777
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
789
789
789
790
791
792
793
793
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
805
805
805
806
807
808
809
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
821
821
822
823
824
825
825
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
837
837
837
838
839
840
841
841
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
853
853
853
854
855
856
857
857
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
869
869
869
870
871
872
873
873
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
885
885
885
886
887
888
889
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
901
901
901
902
903
904
905
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
917
917
917
918
919
920
921
921
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
933
933
933
934
935
936
937
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
949
949
949
950
951
952
953
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
965
965
965
966
967
968
969
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
981
981
981
982
983
984
985
985
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
997
997
997
998
999
1000
1001
1001
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1013
1013
1013
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1017
1017
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1033
1033
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1037
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1053
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1057
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1069
1069
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1073
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1085
1085
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1101
1101
1101
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1105
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1114
1114
1115
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1121
1121
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1133
1133
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1137
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1149
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1153
1153
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1157
1157
1157
1157
1157
1157
1157
1157
1157
1157
1157
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1169
1169
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1185
1185
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1201
1201
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1217
1217
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1233
1233
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1249
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1265
1265
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1281
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1285
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1297
1297
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1315
1315
1315
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1319
1319
1319
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1337
1337
1337
1337
1337
1337
1337
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1341
1341
1341
1341
1341
1341
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1363
1363
1363
1363
1363
1363
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1381
1381
1381
1381
1381
1381
1381
1381
1381
1381
1381
1381
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1385
1385
1385
1385
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1401
1401
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1405
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1417
1417
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1421
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1425
1425
1425
1425
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1437
1437
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1453
1453
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1457
1457
1457
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1469
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1473
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1485
1485
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1501
1501
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1517
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1521
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1533
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1549
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1553
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1565
1565
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1581
1581
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1597
1597
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1613
1613
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1617
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1629
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1645
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1661
1661
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1665
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1677
1677
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1693
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1697
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1709
1709
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1713
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1725
1725
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1729
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1741
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1745
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1757
1757
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1773
1773
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1777
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1789
1789
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1805
1805
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1821
1821
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1825
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1837
1837
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1853
1853
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1857
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1869
1869
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1873
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1885
1885
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1901
1901
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1917
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1925
1925
1925
1925
1925
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1937
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1953
1953
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1969
1969
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1973
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1985
1985
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2001
2001
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2005
2005
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2017
2017
2017
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2021
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2037
2037
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2055
2055
2055
2055
2055
2055
2055
2055
2055
2055
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2059
2059
2059
2059
2059
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2075
2075
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2091
2091
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2111
2111
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2127
2127
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2131
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2143
2143
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2147
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2159
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2163
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2175
2175
2175
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2179
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2191
2191
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2195
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2207
2207
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2223
2223
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2239
2239
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2255
2255
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2271
2271
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2275
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2287
2287
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2305
2305
2305
2305
2305
2305
2305
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2309
2309
2309
2309
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2327
2327
2327
2327
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2331
2331
2331
2331
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2335
2335
2335
2335
2335
2335
2335
2335
2335
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2348
2348
2348
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2352
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2356
2356
2356
2356
2356
2356
2356
2356
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2370
2370
2370
2370
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2374
2374
2374
2374
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2392
2392
2392
2392
2392
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2396
2396
2396
2396
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2405
2405
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2411
2411
2411
2411
2411
2411
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2425
2425
2425
2425
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2429
2429
2429
2429
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2454
2454
2454
2454
2454
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2458
2458
2458
2458
2458
2458
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2476
2476
2476
2476
2476
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2480
2480
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2494
2494
2494
2494
2494
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2498
2498
2498
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2512
2512
2512
2512
2512
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2516
2516
2516
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2530
2530
2530
2530
2530
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2534
2534
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2548
2548
2548
2548
2548
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2552
2552
2552
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2556
2556
2556
2556
2556
2556
2556
2556
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2570
2570
2570
2570
2570
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2574
2574
2574
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2587
2587
2587
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2591
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2595
2595
2595
2595
2595
2595
2595
2595
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2609
2609
2609
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2613
2613
2613
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2617
2617
2617
2617
2617
2617
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2631
2631
2631
2631
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2635
2635
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2649
2649
2649
2649
2649
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2653
2653
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2667
2667
2667
2667
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2671
2671
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2685
2685
2685
2685
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2689
2689
2689
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2703
2703
2703
2703
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2707
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2711
2711
2711
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2719
2720
2720
2720
2720
2720
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2734
2734
2734
2734
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2738
2738
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2742
2742
2742
2742
2742
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2756
2756
2756
2756
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2760
2760
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2774
2774
2774
2774
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2778
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2792
2792
2792
2792
2792
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2796
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2810
2810
2810
2810
2810
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2814
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2830
2830
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2846
2846
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2850
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2862
2862
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2866
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2878
2878
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2882
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2894
2894
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2910
2910
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2926
2926
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2930
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2942
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2958
2958
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2962
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2974
2974
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2978
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2990
2990
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3006
3006
3006
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3010
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3022
3022
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3038
3038
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3042
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3054
3054
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3058
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3070
3070
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3074
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3086
3086
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3090
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3102
3102
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3106
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3118
3118
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3122
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3134
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3150
3150
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3166
3166
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3170
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3182
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3186
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3198
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3202
3202
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3214
3214
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3218
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3231
3231
3231
3231
3231
3231
3231
3231
3231
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3243
3243
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3259
3259
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3263
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3267
3267
3267
3267
3267
3267
3267
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3279
3279
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3283
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3295
3295
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3311
3311
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3315
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3327
3327
3327
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3331
3331
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3343
3343
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3347
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3359
3359
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3375
3375
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3379
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3395
3395
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3411
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3415
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3427
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3443
3443
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3459
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3463
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3475
3475
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3479
3479
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3491
3491
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3495
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3507
3507
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3523
3523
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3527
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3539
3539
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3555
3555
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3571
3571
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3579
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3593
3593
3593
3593
3593
3593
3593
3593
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3597
3597
3597
3597
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3609
3609
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3613
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3625
3625
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3629
3629
3630
3631
3631
3631
3632
Madhya 13: The Ecstatic Dancing of the Lord at Ratha-yatra
Chapter 13:
The Ecstatic Dancing of the Lord at Ratha-yatra
A summary of this chapter is given by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his
Amrta-pravaha-bhasya as follows. After bathing early in the morning, Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the Deities (Jagannatha, Baladeva and Subhadra)
get aboard their three cars. This function is called Pandu-vijaya. At
that time, King Prataparudra took a broom with a golden handle and began
to cleanse the road. Lord Jagannatha took permission from the goddess of
fortune and then started in the car for the Gundica temple. The road to
the temple led along a broad, sandy beach, and on both sides of the road
were residential quarters, houses and gardens. Along that road the
servants called gaudas began to pull the cars. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
divided His sankirtana party into seven divisions. With two mrdangas in
each division, there were altogether fourteen mrdangas. While performing
kirtana, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited various symptoms of
transcendental ecstasy, and Jagannatha and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
exchanged Their feelings very blissfully. When the cars reached the
place known as Balagandi, the devotees offered the Deities simple food.
At this time, in a nearby garden, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His
devotees took a brief rest from the dancing.
Madhya 13.1
TEXT 1
TEXT
sa jiyat krsna-caitanyah
sri-rathagre nanarta yah
yenasij jagatam citram
jagannatho 'pi vismitah
SYNONYMS
sah -- He; jiyat -- may live long; krsna-caitanyah -- Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; sri-ratha-agre -- in the front of the car; nanarta -- danced;
yah -- who; yena -- by whom; asit -- there was; jagatam -- of the whole
universe; citram -- wonder; jagannathah -- Lord Jagannatha; api -- also;
vismitah -- was astonished.
TRANSLATION
May the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna Caitanya, who danced
in front of the car of Sri Jagannatha, be all glorified! By seeing His
dancing, not only was the whole universe held in wonder, but Lord
Jagannatha Himself became very much astonished.
Madhya 13.2
TEXT 2
TEXT
jaya jaya sri-krsna-caitanya nityananda
jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-krsna-caitanya -- to Lord Sri Krsna
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nityananda -- to Nityananda Prabhu; jaya -- all
glories; advaita-candra -- to Advaita Acarya; jaya -- all glories; gaura-
bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Sri Krsna Caitanya and Prabhu Nityananda! All glories to
Advaitacandra! And all glories to the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu!
Madhya 13.3
TEXT 3
TEXT
jaya srota-gana, suna, kari' eka mana
ratha-yatraya nrtya prabhura parama mohana
SYNONYMS
jaya -- all glories; srota-gana -- to the listeners; suna -- please hear;
kari' -- keeping yourself; eka mana -- in one attention; ratha-yatraya -
- in the car festival; nrtya -- dancing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; parama -- extremely; mohana -- enchanting.
TRANSLATION
All glories to the listeners of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta! Please hear the
description of the dancing of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu at the Ratha-
yatra festival. His dancing is very enchanting. Please hear of it with
great attention.
Madhya 13.4
TEXT 4
TEXT
ara dina mahaprabhu hana savadhana
ratre uthi' gana-sange kaila pratah-snana
SYNONYMS
ara dina -- the next day; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hana --
becoming; savadhana -- very careful; ratre uthi' -- getting up at night;
gana-sange -- with His personal devotees; kaila -- took; pratah-snana --
bathing early in the morning.
TRANSLATION
The next day, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His personal associates got up
in the dark and attentively took their early-morning baths.
Madhya 13.5
TEXT 5
TEXT
pandu-vijaya dekhibare karila gamana
jagannatha yatra kaila chadi' simhasana
SYNONYMS
pandu-vijaya -- the ceremony named Pandu-vijaya; dekhibare -- for seeing;
karila -- did; gamana -- go; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; yatra --
departure; kaila -- did; chadi' -- leaving; simhasana -- the throne.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His personal associates then went to see the
ceremony of Pandu-vijaya. During this ceremony, Lord Jagannatha leaves
His throne and gets up onto the car.
Madhya 13.6
TEXT 6
TEXT
apani prataparudra lana patra-gana
mahaprabhura gane karaya vijaya-darsana
SYNONYMS
apani -- personally; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; lana -- taking
with him; patra-gana -- his associates; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; gane -- associates; karaya -- causes; vijaya-darsana --
seeing the Pandu-vijaya ceremony.
TRANSLATION
King Prataparudra in person, as well as his entourage, allowed the Pandu-
vijaya ceremony to be seen by all the associates of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 13.7
TEXT 7
TEXT
advaita, nitai adi sange bhakta-gana
sukhe mahaprabhu dekhe isvara-gamana
SYNONYMS
advaita -- Advaita Acarya; nitai -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; adi --
headed by; sange -- with; bhakta-gana -- devotees; sukhe -- in great
happiness; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhe -- sees; isvara-
gamana -- how the Lord is starting.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His prominent devotees -- Advaita Acarya,
Nityananda Prabhu and others -- were very happy to observe how Lord
Jagannatha began the Ratha-yatra.
Madhya 13.8
TEXT 8
TEXT
balistha dayita' gana -- yena matta hati
jagannatha vijaya karaya kari' hatahati
SYNONYMS
balistha dayita' gana -- very strong dayitas, or carriers of Jagannatha;
yena -- as if; matta hati -- drunken elephants; jagannatha -- of Lord
Jagannatha; vijaya -- departure; karaya -- cause; kari' -- performing;
hatahati -- hand to hand.
TRANSLATION
The very strongly built dayitas [carriers of the Jagannatha Deity] were
as powerful as drunken elephants. They manually carried Lord Jagannatha
from the throne to the car.
PURPORT
The word dayita refers to one who has received the mercy of the Lord.
Lord Jagannatha has a number of stalwart servants known as dayitas.
These servants do not come from very high-caste families (brahmanas,
ksatriyas or vaisyas), but because they are engaged in the service of
the Lord, they have been elevated to a respected position. Thus they are
known as dayitas. These servants of Lord Jagannatha take care of the
Lord from the day of the Snana-yatra up to the time the Lord is carried
from the throne to the Ratha car. In the Ksetra-mahatmya these dayitas
are said to come from the sabaras, a caste that keeps and sells pigs.
However, among the dayitas there are also many who come from the
brahmana caste. Those dayitas coming from the brahmana families are
called dayita-patis, or leaders of the dayitas. The dayita-patis offer
food such as sweetmeats to Lord Jagannatha during the anavasara, the
resting period after Snana-yatra. They also make the early-morning
offering of sweetmeats daily. It is said that during the anavasara Lord
Jagannatha suffers from fever and that the dayita-patis offer Him an
infusion of drugs represented by fruit juice. It is said that in the
beginning Lord Jagannatha was worshiped by the sabaras and was known as
the Deity Nila Madhava. Later, when the Deity was established in the
temple, the Lord became known as Jagannatha. Because the Deities were
taken from the sabaras, all the sabara devotees were elevated to the
position of dayitas.
Madhya 13.9
TEXT 9
TEXT
kataka dayita kare skandha alambana
kataka dayita dhare sri-padma-carana
SYNONYMS
kataka dayita -- some of the dayitas; kare -- do; skandha -- of the
shoulders; alambana -- capturing; kataka -- some; dayita -- servants
called dayitas; dhare -- catch; sri-padma-carana -- the lotus feet of
the Lord.
TRANSLATION
While carrying the Deity of Lord Jagannatha, some of the dayitas took
hold of the shoulders of the Lord, and some caught His lotus feet.
Madhya 13.10
TEXT 10
TEXT
kati-tate baddha, drdha sthula patta-dori
dui dike dayita-gana uthaya taha dhari'
SYNONYMS
kati-tate -- on the waist; baddha -- bound; drdha -- strong; sthula --
thick; patta-dori -- rope made of silk; dui dike -- from two sides;
dayita-gana -- the dayitas; uthaya -- raise; taha -- that rope; dhari' --
catching.
TRANSLATION
The Lord Jagannatha Deity was bound at the waist by a strong, thick rope
made of silk. From two sides the dayitas caught hold of this rope and
raised the Deity.
Madhya 13.11
TEXT 11
TEXT
ucca drdha tuli saba pati' sthane sthane
eka tuli haite tvaraya ara tulite ane
SYNONYMS
ucca -- puffed up; drdha -- strong; tuli -- pads made of cotton; saba --
all; pati' -- spreading; sthane sthane -- from one place to another; eka
tuli -- one pad; haite -- from; tvaraya -- very soon; ara -- next;
tulite -- on the pad; ane -- bring.
TRANSLATION
Strong, puffed-up cotton pads called tulis were spread out from the
throne to the car, and the heavy Deity of Lord Jagannatha was carried
from one pillowlike pad to the next by the dayitas.
Madhya 13.12
TEXT 12
TEXT
prabhu-padaghate tuli haya khanda khanda
tula saba udi' yaya, sabda haya pracanda
SYNONYMS
prabhu-pada-aghate -- by the kicking of Lord Jagannatha; tuli -- the
pads; haya -- become; khanda khanda -- broken to pieces; tula -- cotton
from inside; saba -- all; udi' yaya -- rises; sabda -- sound; haya --
there is; pracanda -- very much.
TRANSLATION
While the dayitas carried the heavy Jagannatha Deity from one pad to the
next, some of the pads broke, and the cotton contents floated into the
air. When they broke, they made a heavy cracking sound.
Madhya 13.13
TEXT 13
TEXT
visvambhara jagannathe ke calaite pare?
apana icchaya cale karite vihare
SYNONYMS
visvambhara -- the maintainer of the universe; jagannathe -- Lord
Jagannatha; ke -- who; calaite -- cause to be carried; pare -- can;
apana -- personal; icchaya -- by His will; cale -- moves; karite -- to
act; vihare -- in pastimes.
TRANSLATION
Lord Jagannatha is the maintainer of the whole universe. Who can carry
Him from one place to another? The Lord moves by His personal will just
to perform His pastimes.
Madhya 13.14
TEXT 14
TEXT
mahaprabhu ‘manima' ‘manima' kare dhvani
nana-vadya-kolahale kichui na suni
SYNONYMS
mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; manima manima -- an honorific;
kare -- makes; dhvani -- the sound; nana -- various; vadya -- of musical
instruments; kolahale -- by the tumultuous sound; kichui -- anything; na
-- not; suni -- can hear.
TRANSLATION
While the Lord was transported from the throne to the car, tumultuous
sounds were made on various musical instruments. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
was chanting "Manima! Manima!" but He could not be heard.
PURPORT
The word manima is used to address a respectable person in Orissa. Lord
Jagannatha was being respectfully addressed by Sri Caitanya in this way.
Madhya 13.15
TEXT 15
TEXT
tabe prataparudra kare apane sevana
suvarna-marjani lana kare patha sammarjana
SYNONYMS
tabe -- at this time; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; kare -- does;
apane -- personally; sevana -- service; suvarna -- golden; marjani --
broom; lana -- taking; kare -- does; patha -- road; sammarjana --
cleansing.
TRANSLATION
While the Lord was being carried from the throne to the car, King
Prataparudra personally engaged in the Lord's service by cleansing the
road with a broom that had a golden handle.
Madhya 13.16
TEXT 16
TEXT
candana-jalete kare patha nisecane
tuccha seva kare vasi' raja-simhasane
SYNONYMS
candana-jalete -- with sandalwood water; kare -- does; patha -- road;
nisecane -- sprinkling; tuccha -- insignificant, menial; seva -- service;
kare -- performs; vasi' -- although in possession of; raja-simhasane --
the royal throne.
TRANSLATION
The King sprinkled the road with sandalwood-scented water. Although he
was the owner of the royal throne, he engaged in menial service for the
sake of Lord Jagannatha.
Madhya 13.17
TEXT 17
TEXT
uttama hana raja kare tuccha sevana
ataeva jagannathera krpara bhajana
SYNONYMS
uttama hana -- although very respectable; raja -- the King; kare --
accepts; tuccha -- menial; sevana -- service; ataeva -- therefore;
jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; krpara -- in the matter of mercy;
bhajana -- suitable candidate.
TRANSLATION
Although the King was the most exalted respectable person, still he
accepted menial service for the Lord; he therefore became a suitable
candidate for receiving the Lord's mercy.
Madhya 13.18
TEXT 18
TEXT
mahaprabhu sukha paila se-seva dekhite
mahaprabhura krpa haila se-seva ha-ite
SYNONYMS
mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sukha paila -- felt very happy;
se-seva -- that kind of service; dekhite -- to see; mahaprabhura -- of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; krpa -- mercy; haila -- there was; se-seva ha-
ite -- because of that service.
TRANSLATION
Upon seeing the King engaged in such menial service, Caitanya Mahaprabhu
became very happy. Simply by rendering this service, the King received
the mercy of the Lord.
PURPORT
Unless one receives the mercy of the Lord, he cannot understand the
Supreme Personality of Godhead or engage in His devotional service.
athapi te deva padambuja-dvaya-
prasada-lesanugrhita eva hi
janati tattvam bhagavan-mahimno
na canya eko 'pi ciram vicinvan
(SB 10.14.29)
A devotee who has received even a small fraction of the mercy of the
Lord can understand Him. Others may engage in theoretical speculation to
understand the Lord, but they cannot know anything about Him. Although
Maharaja Prataparudra was very eager to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the
Lord refused to see him. But when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the King
engaged in menial service for Lord Jagannatha, He became very happy.
Thus the King became eligible to receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy.
If a devotee accepts Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the universal guru
and Lord Jagannatha as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna, he is
benefited by the combined mercy of Krsna and guru. That is stated by Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His instructions to Rupa Gosvami (Cc. Madhya 19.
151):
brahmanda bhramite kona bhagyavan jiva
guru-krsna-prasade paya bhakti-lata-bija
The seed of devotional service fructifies and becomes a transcendental
creeper. Finally it reaches the lotus feet of the Lord in the spiritual
sky. This seed is obtained by the mercy of the Lord and the guru. By the
Lord's mercy one gets the association of a bona fide guru, and by the
mercy of the guru one gets a chance to render devotional service.
Devotional service, the science of bhakti-yoga, carries one from this
material world to the spiritual world.
Madhya 13.19
TEXT 19
TEXT
rathera sajani dekhi' loke camatkara
nava hemamaya ratha -- sumeru-akara
SYNONYMS
rathera -- of the car; sajani -- decoration; dekhi' -- by seeing; loke --
everyone; camatkara -- astonished; nava -- new; hema-maya -- golden;
ratha -- car; sumeru-akara -- as high as the mountain Sumeru.
TRANSLATION
Everyone was astonished to see the decorations on the Ratha car. The car
appeared to be newly made of gold, and it was as high as Mount Sumeru.
PURPORT
In the year 1973 there was a gorgeous Ratha-yatra festival in London,
England, and the car was brought to Trafalgar Square. The London daily
newspaper The Guardian published a front-page photo caption: "ISKCON
Ratha-yatra is rival to the Nelson Column in Trafalgar Square." The
Nelson Column is a very impressive statue of Lord Nelson and can be seen
from a good distance. Just as the residents of Puri compared the Ratha-
yatra car to Mount Sumeru, the residents of London considered the car
rival to the Nelson Monument.
Madhya 13.20
TEXT 20
TEXT
sata sata su-camara-darpane ujjvala
upare pataka sobhe candoya nirmala
SYNONYMS
sata sata -- hundreds upon hundreds; su-camara -- beautiful white whisks;
darpane -- with mirrors; ujjvala -- very bright; upare -- on the top;
pataka -- flag; sobhe -- looks beautiful; candoya -- canopy; nirmala --
thoroughly cleansed.
TRANSLATION
The decorations included bright mirrors and hundreds and hundreds of
camaras [white whisks made of yak tails]. On top of the car were a neat
and clean canopy and a very beautiful flag.
Madhya 13.21
TEXT 21
TEXT
ghaghara, kinkini baje, ghantara kvanita
nana citra-patta-vastre ratha vibhusita
SYNONYMS
ghaghara -- gongs; kinkini -- ankle bells; baje -- were sounding;
ghantara -- of bells; kvanita -- tinkling sound; nana -- various; citra -
- pictures; patta-vastre -- with silken cloth; ratha -- the car;
vibhusita -- decorated.
TRANSLATION
The car was also decorated with silken cloth and various pictures. Many
brass bells, gongs and ankle bells rang.
Madhya 13.22
TEXT 22
TEXT
lilaya cadila isvara rathera upara
ara dui rathe cade subhadra, haladhara
SYNONYMS
lilaya -- for the matter of pastimes; cadila -- got up; isvara -- the
Supreme Personality of Godhead; rathera -- a car; upara -- aboard; ara
dui -- another two; rathe -- in the cars; cade -- got up; subhadra --
the sister of Lord Jagannatha; haladhara -- Balarama.
TRANSLATION
For the pastimes of the Ratha-yatra ceremony, Lord Jagannatha got aboard
one car, and His sister, Subhadra, and elder brother, Balarama, got
aboard two other cars.
Madhya 13.23
TEXT 23
TEXT
panca-dasa dina isvara maha-laksmi lana
tanra sange krida kaila nibhrte vasiya
SYNONYMS
panca-dasa dina -- fifteen days; isvara -- the Lord; maha-laksmi -- the
supreme goddess of fortune; lana -- with; tanra sange -- in her company;
krida -- enjoyment; kaila -- performed; nibhrte -- in a solitary place;
vasiya -- sitting.
TRANSLATION
For fifteen days the Lord had remained in a secluded place with the
supreme goddess of fortune and had performed His pastimes with her.
PURPORT
The fifteen-day period of anavasara is also called nibhrta, in honor of
the solitary place where the supreme goddess of fortune lives. After
living there a fortnight, Lord Jagannatha took permission from the
goddess of fortune to leave.
Madhya 13.24
TEXT 24
TEXT
tanhara sammati lana bhakte sukha dite
rathe cadi' bahira haila vihara karite
SYNONYMS
tanhara sammati -- her permission; lana -- taking; bhakte -- the
devotees; sukha dite -- to please; rathe cadi' -- riding on the car;
bahira haila -- came out; vihara karite -- to perform pastimes.
TRANSLATION
Having taken permission from the goddess of fortune, the Lord came out
to ride on the Ratha car and perform His pastimes for the pleasure of
the devotees.
PURPORT
In this connection, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments
that as an ideal husband, Lord Jagannatha remained fifteen days in a
secluded place with His wife, the supreme goddess of fortune.
Nonetheless, the Lord wanted to come out of seclusion to give happiness
to His devotees. The Lord enjoys Himself in two ways, known as svakiya
and parakiya. The Lord's conjugal love in the svakiya-rasa relates to
the regulative principles observed in Dvaraka, where the Lord has many
married queens. But in Vrndavana the conjugal love of the Lord is not
with His married wives but with His girlfriends, the gopis. Conjugal
love with the gopis is called parakiya-rasa. Lord Jagannatha leaves the
secluded place where He enjoys the company of the supreme goddess of
fortune in svakiya-rasa, and He goes to Vrndavana, where He enjoys the
parakiya-rasa. Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura therefore reminds us
that the Lord's pleasure in parakiya-rasa is superior to His pleasure in
svakiya-rasa.
In the material world, parakiya-rasa, or loving affairs with unmarried
girlfriends, is the most degraded relationship, but in the spiritual
world this type of loving affair is considered the supreme enjoyment. In
the material world everything is but a reflection of the spiritual world,
and that reflection is perverted. We cannot understand the affairs of
the spiritual world on the basis of our experience in the material world.
The Lord's pastimes with the gopis are therefore misunderstood by
mundane scholars and word-wranglers. The parakiya-rasa of the spiritual
world should not be discussed except by one who is very advanced in pure
devotional service. The parakiya-rasa in the spiritual world and that in
the material world are not comparable. The former is like gold, and the
latter is like iron. Because the difference between the two is so great,
they cannot actually be compared. However, just as a knowledgeable
person can easily distinguish gold from iron, one who has the proper
realization can easily distinguish the transcendental activities of the
spiritual world from material activities.
Madhya 13.25
TEXT 25
TEXT
suksma sveta-balu pathe pulinera sama
dui dike tota, saba -- yena vrndavana
SYNONYMS
suksma -- fine; sveta-balu -- white sand; pathe -- on the path; pulinera
sama -- just like the bank of the Yamuna; dui dike -- on two sides; tota
-- gardens; saba -- all; yena -- like; vrndavana -- the holy place
Vrndavana.
TRANSLATION
The fine, white sand spread all over the path resembled the bank of the
Yamuna, and the small gardens on both sides looked just like those in
Vrndavana.
Madhya 13.26
TEXT 26
TEXT
rathe cadi' jagannatha karila gamana
dui-parsve dekhi' cale anandita-mana
SYNONYMS
rathe cadi' -- riding on the car; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; karila
gamana -- was passing; dui-parsve -- on both sides; dekhi' -- seeing;
cale -- goes; anandita -- full of pleasure; mana -- mind.
TRANSLATION
As Lord Jagannatha rode in His car and saw the beauty on both sides, His
mind was filled with pleasure.
Madhya 13.27
TEXT 27
TEXT
‘gauda' saba ratha tane kariya ananda
ksane sighra cale ratha, ksane cale manda
SYNONYMS
gauda -- the pullers of the car; saba -- all; ratha -- the car; tane --
pull; kariya -- feeling; ananda -- happiness; ksane -- sometimes; sighra
cale -- goes very fast; ratha -- the car; ksane -- sometimes; cale --
goes; manda -- very slow.
TRANSLATION
The pullers of the car were known as gaudas, and they pulled with great
pleasure. However, the car sometimes went very fast and sometimes very
slow.
Madhya 13.28
TEXT 28
TEXT
ksane sthira hana rahe, tanileha na cale
isvara-icchaya cale, na cale karo bale
SYNONYMS
ksane -- sometimes; sthira -- still; hana -- becoming; rahe -- stays;
tanileha -- in spite of being pulled; na cale -- does not go; isvara-
icchaya -- by the will of the Lord; cale -- goes; na cale -- does not go;
karo -- of anyone; bale -- by the strength.
TRANSLATION
Sometimes the car would stand still and not move, even though it was
pulled very vigorously. The chariot therefore moved by the will of the
Lord, not by the strength of any ordinary person.
Madhya 13.29
TEXT 29
TEXT
tabe mahaprabhu saba lana bhakta-gana
svahaste paraila sabe malya-candana
SYNONYMS
tabe -- at that time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba -- all;
lana -- taking; bhakta-gana -- devotees; sva-haste -- by His own hand;
paraila -- decorated; sabe -- everyone; malya-candana -- with flower
garlands and pulp of sandalwood.
TRANSLATION
As the car stood still, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gathered all His
devotees and, with His own hand, decorated them with flower garlands and
sandalwood pulp.
Madhya 13.30
TEXT 30
TEXT
paramananda puri, ara bharati brahmananda
sri-haste candana pana badila ananda
SYNONYMS
paramananda puri -- Paramananda Puri; ara -- and; bharati brahmananda --
Brahmananda Bharati; sri-haste -- by the hand of Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; candana -- sandalwood pulp; pana -- getting; badila --
increased; ananda -- transcendental bliss.
TRANSLATION
Paramananda Puri and Brahmananda Bharati were both personally given
garlands and sandalwood pulp from the very hands of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu. This increased their transcendental pleasure.
Madhya 13.31
TEXT 31
TEXT
advaita-acarya, ara prabhu-nityananda
sri-hasta-sparse dunhara ha-ila ananda
SYNONYMS
advaita-acarya -- Advaita Acarya; ara -- and; prabhu-nityananda -- Lord
Nityananda Prabhu; sri-hasta-sparse -- by the touch of the
transcendental hand of Lord Caitanya; dunhara -- of both of Them; ha-ila
-- there was; ananda -- transcendental bliss.
TRANSLATION
Similarly, when Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu felt the touch of
the transcendental hand of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, They were very
pleased.
Madhya 13.32
TEXT 32
TEXT
kirtaniya-gane dila malya-candana
svarupa, srivasa, -- yahan mukhya dui-jana
SYNONYMS
kirtaniya-gane -- unto the performers of sankirtana; dila -- gave; malya-
candana -- garlands and sandalwood pulp; svarupa -- Svarupa; srivasa --
Srivasa; yahan -- where; mukhya -- principal; dui-jana -- two persons.
TRANSLATION
The Lord also gave garlands and sandalwood pulp to the performers of
sankirtana. The two chief performers were Svarupa Damodara and Srivasa
Thakura.
Madhya 13.33
TEXT 33
TEXT
cari sampradaye haila cabbisa gayana
dui dui mardangika haila asta jana
SYNONYMS
cari sampradaye -- in the four parties; haila -- there were; cabbisa --
twenty-four; gayana -- performers of kirtana; dui dui -- two in each
party; mardangika -- players of mrdanga drums; haila -- there were; asta
jana -- eight persons.
TRANSLATION
There were altogether four parties of kirtana performers, comprising
twenty-four chanters. In each party there were also two mrdanga players,
making an additional eight persons.
Madhya 13.34
TEXT 34
TEXT
tabe mahaprabhu mane vicara kariya
cari sampradaya dila gayana bantiya
SYNONYMS
tabe -- after this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mane -- in
the mind; vicara kariya -- considering; cari sampradaya -- four parties;
dila -- gave; gayana bantiya -- dividing the singers.
TRANSLATION
When the four parties were formed, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, after some
consideration, divided the chanters.
Madhya 13.35
TEXT 35
TEXT
nityananda, advaita, haridasa, vakresvare
cari jane ajna dila nrtya karibare
SYNONYMS
nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; advaita -- Advaita Acarya; haridasa --
Haridasa Thakura; vakresvare -- Vakresvara Pandita; cari jane -- to
these four persons; ajna dila -- the Lord gave an order; nrtya karibare -
- to dance.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered Nityananda Prabhu, Advaita Acarya,
Haridasa Thakura and Vakresvara Pandita to dance in each of the four
respective parties.
Madhya 13.36
TEXT 36
TEXT
prathama sampradaye kaila svarupa -- pradhana
ara panca-jana dila tanra paligana
SYNONYMS
prathama sampradaye -- in the first party; kaila -- fixed; svarupa --
Svarupa Damodara; pradhana -- as the chief; ara -- another; panca-jana --
five persons; dila -- gave; tanra -- his; paligana -- responders.
TRANSLATION
Svarupa Damodara was chosen as the leader of the first party and was
given five assistants to respond to his chanting.
Madhya 13.37
TEXT 37
TEXT
damodara, narayana, datta govinda
raghava pandita, ara sri-govindananda
SYNONYMS
damodara -- Damodara Pandita; narayana -- Narayana; datta govinda --
Govinda Datta; raghava pandita -- Raghava Pandita; ara -- and; sri-
govindananda -- Sri Govindananda.
TRANSLATION
The five who responded to the singing of Svarupa Damodara were Damodara
Pandita, Narayana, Govinda Datta, Raghava Pandita and Sri Govindananda.
Madhya 13.38
TEXT 38
TEXT
advaitere nrtya karibare ajna dila
srivasa -- pradhana ara sampradaya kaila
SYNONYMS
advaitere -- unto Advaita Acarya; nrtya -- dancing; karibare -- for
performing; ajna -- order; dila -- gave; srivasa -- Srivasa Thakura;
pradhana -- chief; ara -- another; sampradaya -- group; kaila -- formed.
TRANSLATION
Advaita Acarya Prabhu was ordered to dance in the first group. The Lord
then formed another group with Srivasa Thakura as the chief man.
PURPORT
In the first group, Damodara Svarupa was appointed chief singer, and the
responding singers were Damodara Pandita, Narayana, Govinda Datta,
Raghava Pandita and Govindananda. Sri Advaita Acarya was appointed as a
dancer. The next group was formed, and the chief singer was Srivasa
Thakura.
Madhya 13.39
TEXT 39
TEXT
gangadasa, haridasa, sriman, subhananda
sri-rama pandita, tahan nace nityananda
SYNONYMS
gangadasa -- Gangadasa; haridasa -- Haridasa; sriman -- Sriman;
subhananda -- Subhananda; sri-rama pandita -- Sri Rama Pandita; tahan --
there; nace -- dances; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda.
TRANSLATION
The five singers who responded to the singing of Srivasa Thakura were
Gangadasa, Haridasa, Sriman, Subhananda and Sri Rama Pandita. Sri
Nityananda Prabhu was appointed as a dancer.
Madhya 13.40
TEXT 40
TEXT
vasudeva, gopinatha, murari yahan gaya
mukunda -- pradhana kaila ara sampradaya
SYNONYMS
vasudeva -- Vasudeva; gopinatha -- Gopinatha; murari -- Murari; yahan --
where; gaya -- sing; mukunda -- Mukunda; pradhana -- chief; kaila --
formed; ara -- another; sampradaya -- group.
TRANSLATION
Another group was formed consisting of Vasudeva, Gopinatha and Murari.
All these were responsive singers, and Mukunda was the chief singer.
Madhya 13.41
TEXT 41
TEXT
srikanta, vallabha-sena ara dui jana
haridasa-thakura tahan karena nartana
SYNONYMS
srikanta, vallabha-sena -- Srikanta and Vallabha Sena; ara -- another;
dui jana -- two persons; haridasa-thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; tahan --
there; karena -- performs; nartana -- dancing.
TRANSLATION
Another two persons, Srikanta and Vallabha Sena, joined as responsive
singers. In this group, the senior Haridasa [Haridasa Thakura] was the
dancer.
PURPORT
In the third group, Mukunda was appointed the chief singer. This party
was composed of Vasudeva, Gopinatha, Murari, Srikanta and Vallabha Sena.
The senior Haridasa (Haridasa Thakura) was the dancer.
Madhya 13.42
TEXT 42
TEXT
govinda-ghosa -- pradhana kaila ara sampradaya
haridasa, visnudasa, raghava, yahan gaya
SYNONYMS
govinda-ghosa -- Govinda Ghosa; pradhana -- the chief; kaila -- formed;
ara -- another; sampradaya -- group; haridasa -- the younger Haridasa;
visnudasa -- Visnudasa; raghava -- Raghava; yahan -- where; gaya -- sing.
TRANSLATION
The Lord formed another group, appointing Govinda Ghosa as leader. In
this group the younger Haridasa, Visnudasa and Raghava were the
responding singers.
Madhya 13.43
TEXT 43
TEXT
madhava, vasudeva-ghosa, -- dui sahodara
nrtya karena tahan pandita-vakresvara
SYNONYMS
madhava -- Madhava; vasudeva-ghosa -- Vasudeva Ghosa; dui sahodara --
two brothers; nrtya karena -- dances; tahan -- there; pandita-vakresvara
-- Vakresvara Pandita.
TRANSLATION
Two brothers named Madhava Ghosa and Vasudeva Ghosa also joined this
group as responsive singers. Vakresvara Pandita was the dancer.
Madhya 13.44
TEXT 44
TEXT
kulina-gramera eka kirtaniya-samaja
tahan nrtya karena ramananda, satyaraja
SYNONYMS
kulina-gramera -- of the village known as Kulina-grama; eka -- one;
kirtaniya-samaja -- sankirtana party; tahan -- there; nrtya karena --
dances; ramananda -- Ramananda; satyaraja -- Satyaraja Khan.
TRANSLATION
There was a sankirtana party from the village known as Kulina-grama, and
Ramananda and Satyaraja were appointed the dancers in this group.
Madhya 13.45
TEXT 45
TEXT
santipurera acaryera eka sampradaya
acyutananda nace tatha, ara saba gaya
SYNONYMS
santipurera -- of Santipura; acaryera -- of Advaita Acarya; eka -- one;
sampradaya -- group; acyutananda -- the son of Advaita Acarya; nace --
dances; tatha -- there; ara -- the rest; saba -- all; gaya -- were
singing.
TRANSLATION
There was another party that came from Santipura and was formed by
Advaita Acarya. Acyutananda was the dancer, and the rest of the men were
singers.
Madhya 13.46
TEXT 46
TEXT
khandera sampradaya kare anyatra kirtana
narahari nace tahan sri-raghunandana
SYNONYMS
khandera -- of the place named Khanda; sampradaya -- party; kare --
performs; anyatra -- in a different place; kirtana -- chanting; narahari
-- Narahari; nace -- dances; tahan -- there; sri-raghunandana --
Raghunandana.
TRANSLATION
Another party was formed by the people of Khanda. These people were
singing in a different place. In that group, Narahari Prabhu and
Raghunandana were dancing.
Madhya 13.47
TEXT 47
TEXT
jagannathera age cari sampradaya gaya
dui pase dui, pache eka sampradaya
SYNONYMS
jagannathera age -- in front of the Deity of Lord Jagannatha; cari
sampradaya gaya -- four groups were chanting; dui pase -- on two sides;
dui -- another two groups; pache -- at the rear; eka sampradaya --
another group.
TRANSLATION
Four parties chanted and danced in front of Lord Jagannatha, and on
either side was another party. Yet another was at the rear.
Madhya 13.48
TEXT 48
TEXT
sata sampradaye baje caudda madala
yara dhvani suni' vaisnava haila pagala
SYNONYMS
sata sampradaye -- in seven groups; baje -- were beating; caudda --
fourteen; madala -- drums; yara -- of which; dhvani -- the sound; suni' -
- hearing; vaisnava -- all the devotees; haila -- became; pagala -- mad.
TRANSLATION
There were altogether seven parties of sankirtana, and in each party two
men were beating drums. Thus fourteen drums were being played at once.
The sound was tumultuous, and all the devotees became mad.
Madhya 13.49
TEXT 49
TEXT
vaisnavera megha-ghataya ha-ila badala
kirtananande saba varse netra-jala
SYNONYMS
vaisnavera -- of the devotees; megha-ghataya -- by the assembly of
clouds; ha-ila -- there was; badala -- rainfall; kirtana-anande -- in
the blissful situation of chanting; saba -- all of them; varse -- rain;
netra-jala -- tears from the eyes.
TRANSLATION
All the Vaisnavas came together like an assembly of clouds. As the
devotees chanted the holy names in great ecstasy, tears fell from their
eyes like rain.
Madhya 13.50
TEXT 50
TEXT
tri-bhuvana bhari' uthe kirtanera dhvani
anya vadyadira dhvani kichui na suni
SYNONYMS
tri-bhuvana bhari' -- filling the three worlds; uthe -- arose; kirtanera
dhvani -- vibration of sankirtana; anya -- other; vadya-adira -- of
musical instruments; dhvani -- the sound; kichui -- anything; na -- not;
suni -- hears.
TRANSLATION
When the sankirtana resounded, it filled the three worlds. Indeed, no
one could hear any sounds or musical instruments other than the
sankirtana.
Madhya 13.51
TEXT 51
TEXT
sata thani bule prabhu ‘hari' ‘hari' bali'
‘jaya jagannatha', balena hasta-yuga tuli'
SYNONYMS
sata thani -- in the seven places; bule -- wanders; prabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hari hari bali' -- chanting the holy names Hari,
Hari; jaya jagannatha -- all glories to Lord Jagannatha; balena -- says;
hasta-yuga -- His two arms; tuli' -- raising.
TRANSLATION
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu wandered through all seven groups chanting the
holy name, "Hari, Hari!" Raising His arms, He shouted, "All glories to
Lord Jagannatha!"
Madhya 13.52
TEXT 52
TEXT
ara eka sakti prabhu karila prakasa
eka-kale sata thani karila vilasa
SYNONYMS
ara -- another; eka -- one; sakti -- mystic power; prabhu -- Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karila -- made; prakasa -- manifest; eka-kale --
simultaneously; sata thani -- in seven places; karila -- performed;
vilasa -- pastimes.
TRANSLATION
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu then exhibited another mystic power by
performing pastimes simultaneously in all seven groups.
Madhya 13.53
TEXT 53
TEXT
sabe kahe, -- prabhu achena mora sampradaya
anya thani nahi ya'na amare dayaya
SYNONYMS
sabe kahe -- everyone said; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; achena --
is present; mora sampradaya -- in my group; anya thani -- in other
places; nahi -- does not; ya'na -- go; amare -- unto me; dayaya --
bestows His mercy.
TRANSLATION
Everyone said, "Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is present in my group. Indeed,
He does not go anywhere else. He is bestowing His mercy upon us."
Madhya 13.54
TEXT 54
TEXT
keha lakhite nare prabhura acintya-sakti
antaranga-bhakta jane, yanra suddha-bhakti
SYNONYMS
keha -- anyone; lakhite -- see; nare -- cannot; prabhura -- of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; acintya -- inconceivable; sakti -- power; antaranga
-- intimate; bhakta -- devotee; jane -- knows; yanra -- whose; suddha-
bhakti -- pure devotional service.
TRANSLATION
Actually, no one could see the inconceivable potency of the Lord. Only
the most confidential devotees, those in pure, unalloyed devotional
service, could understand.
Madhya 13.55
TEXT 55
TEXT
kirtana dekhiya jagannatha harasita
sankirtana dekhe ratha kariya sthagita
SYNONYMS
kirtana dekhiya -- by seeing the performance of sankirtana; jagannatha --
Lord Jagannatha; harasita -- very pleased; sankirtana -- performance
of sankirtana; dekhe -- sees; ratha -- the car; kariya sthagita --
stopping.
TRANSLATION
Lord Jagannatha was very much pleased by the sankirtana, and He brought
His car to a standstill just to see the performance.
Madhya 13.56
TEXT 56
TEXT
prataparudrera haila parama vismaya
dekhite vivasa raja haila premamaya
SYNONYMS
prataparudrera -- of King Prataparudra; haila -- there was; parama --
very much; vismaya -- astonishment; dekhite -- to see; vivasa --
inactive; raja -- the King; haila -- became; prema-maya -- in ecstatic
love.
TRANSLATION
King Prataparudra was also astonished to see the sankirtana. He became
inactive and was converted to ecstatic love of Krsna.
Madhya 13.57
TEXT 57
TEXT
kasi-misre kahe raja prabhura mahima
kasi-misra kahe, -- tomara bhagyera nahi sima
SYNONYMS
kasi-misre -- unto Kasi Misra; kahe -- said; raja -- the King; prabhura
mahima -- the glories of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kasi-misra kahe --
Kasi Misra said; tomara -- your; bhagyera -- of fortune; nahi -- there
is not; sima -- a limit.
TRANSLATION
When the King informed Kasi Misra of the glories of the Lord, Kasi Misra
replied, "O King, your fortune has no limit!"
Madhya 13.58
TEXT 58
TEXT
sarvabhauma-sange raja kare tharathari
ara keha nahi jane caitanyera curi
SYNONYMS
sarvabhauma-sange -- with Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; raja -- the King;
kare -- does; tharathari -- indication; ara -- further; keha -- anyone;
nahi -- not; jane -- knows; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; curi -- tricks.
TRANSLATION
The King and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya were both aware of the Lord's
activities, but no one else could see the tricks of Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 13.59
TEXT 59
TEXT
yare tanra krpa, sei janibare pare
krpa vina brahmadika janibare nare
SYNONYMS
yare -- upon whom; tanra -- His; krpa -- mercy; sei -- that person;
janibare -- to know; pare -- is able; krpa -- mercy; vina -- without;
brahma-adika -- the demigods, headed by Lord Brahma; janibare -- to know;
nare -- are not able.
TRANSLATION
Only a person who has received the mercy of the Lord can understand.
Without the Lord's mercy, even the demigods, headed by Lord Brahma,
cannot understand.
Madhya 13.60
TEXT 60
TEXT
rajara tuccha seva dekhi' prabhura tusta mana
sei ta' prasade paila ‘rahasya-darsana'
SYNONYMS
rajara -- of the King; tuccha -- insignificant, menial; seva -- service;
dekhi' -- seeing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tusta --
satisfied; mana -- mind; sei -- that; ta' -- indeed; prasade -- by mercy;
paila -- got; rahasya-darsana -- seeing of the mystery of the
activities.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had been very satisfied to see the King accept
the menial task of sweeping the street, and for this humility the King
received the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He could therefore
observe the mystery of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's activities.
PURPORT
The mystery of the Lord's activities is described by Srila
Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura. Lord Jagannatha was astonished to see
the transcendental dancing and chanting of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and
He stopped His car just to see the dancing. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
then danced in such a mystical way that He pleased Lord Jagannatha. The
seer and the dancer were one and the same Supreme Person, but the Lord,
being one and many at the same time, was exhibiting the variegatedness
of His pastimes. This is the meaning behind His mysterious exhibition.
By the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the King could understand how
the two of Them were enjoying each other's activities. Another
mysterious exhibition was Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's simultaneous
presence in seven groups. By the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the
King could understand that also.
Madhya 13.61
TEXT 61
TEXT
saksate na deya dekha, parokse ta' daya
ke bujhite pare caitanya-candrera maya
SYNONYMS
saksate -- directly; na -- not; deya -- gives; dekha -- interview;
parokse -- indirectly; ta' -- indeed; daya -- there was mercy; ke -- who;
bujhite -- to understand; pare -- is able; caitanya-candrera -- of Lord
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; maya -- internal potency.
TRANSLATION
Although the King had been refused an interview, he was indirectly
bestowed causeless mercy. Who can understand the internal potency of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu?
PURPORT
As Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was playing the part of a world teacher, He
did not agree to see the King, because a king is a mundane person
interested in money and women. Indeed, the very word "king" suggests one
who is always surrounded by money and women. As a sannyasi, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu was afraid of both money and women. The very word "king" is
repugnant to one who is in the renounced order of life. Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu refused to see the King, but indirectly, by the Lord's
causeless mercy, the King was able to understand the Lord's mysterious
activities. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's activities were exhibited
sometimes to reveal Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead and
sometimes to show Him as a devotee. Both kinds of activities are
mysterious and appreciated only by pure devotees.
Madhya 13.62
TEXT 62
TEXT
sarvabhauma, kasi-misra, -- dui mahasaya
rajare prasada dekhi' ha-ila vismaya
SYNONYMS
sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; dui
mahasaya -- two great personalities; rajare -- unto the King; prasada --
mercy; dekhi' -- seeing; ha-ila -- became; vismaya -- astonished.
TRANSLATION
When the two great personalities Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Kasi Misra
saw Caitanya Mahaprabhu's causeless mercy upon the King, they were
astonished.
Madhya 13.63
TEXT 63
TEXT
ei-mata lila prabhu kaila kata-ksana
apane gayena, naca'na nija-bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; lila -- pastimes; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; kaila -- performed; kata-ksana -- for some time; apane
gayena -- personally sings; naca'na -- made to dance; nija-bhakta-gana --
His own personal devotees.
TRANSLATION
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed His pastimes for some time in
this way. He personally sang and induced His personal associates to
dance.
Madhya 13.64
TEXT 64
TEXT
kabhu eka murti, kabhu hana bahu-murti
karya-anurupa prabhu prakasaye sakti
SYNONYMS
kabhu -- sometimes; eka murti -- one form; kabhu -- sometimes; hana --
becomes; bahu-murti -- many forms; karya-anurupa -- according to the
program of activities; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prakasaye
-- exhibits; sakti -- His internal potency.
TRANSLATION
According to His need, the Lord sometimes exhibited one form and
sometimes many. This was being executed by His internal potency.
Madhya 13.65
TEXT 65
TEXT
lilavese prabhura nahi nijanusandhana
iccha jani ‘lila sakti' kare samadhana
SYNONYMS
lila-avese -- in the ecstasy of transcendental pastimes; prabhura -- of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nahi -- there was not; nija-anusandhana --
understanding about His personal self; iccha jani -- knowing His desire;
lila sakti -- the potency known as lila-sakti; kare -- does; samadhana --
all arrangements.
TRANSLATION
Indeed, the Personality of Godhead forgot Himself in the course of His
transcendental pastimes, but His internal potency [lila-sakti], knowing
the intentions of the Lord, made all arrangements.
PURPORT
It is stated in the Upanisads:
parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate
svabhaviki jnana-bala-kriya ca
"The Supreme Lord has multipotencies, which act so perfectly that all
consciousness, strength and activity are being directed solely by His
will." (Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.8)
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited His mystic power in presenting Himself
simultaneously in each and every sankirtana group. Most people thought
that He was one, but some saw that He was many. The internal devotees
could understand that the Lord, although one, was exhibiting Himself as
many in the different sankirtana groups. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
danced, He forgot Himself and was simply absorbed in ecstatic bliss. But
His internal potency arranged everything perfectly. This is the
difference between the internal and external potency. In the material
world, the external potency (material energy) can act only after one
endeavors at great length, but when the Supreme Lord desires, everything
is performed automatically by the internal potency. By His will, things
happen so nicely and perfectly that they appear to be carried out
automatically. Sometimes the activities of the internal potency are
exhibited in the material world. In fact, all the activities of material
nature are actually performed by the inconceivable energies of the Lord,
but so-called scientists and students of material nature are unable to
understand ultimately how things are happening. They evasively conclude
that everything is being done by nature, but they do not know that
behind nature is the potent Supreme Personality of Godhead. Lord Krsna
explains this in the Bhagavad-gita (9.10):
mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sa-caracaram
hetunanena kaunteya jagad viparivartate
"This material nature, which is one of My energies, is working under My
direction, O son of Kunti, producing all moving and nonmoving beings.
Under its rule this manifestation is created and annihilated again and
again."
Madhya 13.66
TEXT 66
TEXT
purve yaiche rasadi lila kaila vrndavane
alaukika lila gaura kaila ksane ksane
SYNONYMS
purve -- formerly; yaiche -- as; rasa-adi lila -- the rasa-lila and
other pastimes; kaila -- performed; vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; alaukika -
- uncommon; lila -- pastimes; gaura -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
kaila -- performed; ksane ksane -- moment after moment.
TRANSLATION
Just as Lord Sri Krsna formerly performed the rasa-lila dance and other
pastimes at Vrndavana, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed uncommon
pastimes moment after moment.
Madhya 13.67
TEXT 67
TEXT
bhakta-gana anubhave, nahi jane ana
sri-bhagavata-sastra tahate pramana
SYNONYMS
bhakta-gana -- all devotees; anubhave -- could perceive; nahi jane -- do
not know; ana -- others; sri-bhagavata-sastra -- the revealed scripture
Srimad-Bhagavatam; tahate -- in that connection; pramana -- evidence.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's dancing before the Ratha-yatra car could be
perceived only by pure devotees. Others could not understand.
Descriptions of Lord Krsna's uncommon dancing can be found in the
revealed scripture Srimad-Bhagavatam.
PURPORT
Lord Sri Krsna expanded Himself into many forms while engaged in the
rasa-lila dance, and He also expanded Himself when He married 16,000
wives in Dvaraka. The same process was adopted by Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu when He expanded Himself into seven forms to dance in each
and every group of the sankirtana party. These expansions were
appreciated by pure devotees, including King Prataparudra. Although for
reasons of external formality Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu refused to see
King Prataparudra because he was a king, King Prataparudra became one of
the Lord's most confidential devotees by the Lord's special mercy upon
him. The King could see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu simultaneously present
in all seven groups. As confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam, one cannot see
the expansions of the transcendental forms of the Lord unless one is a
pure devotee of the Lord.
Madhya 13.68
TEXT 68
TEXT
ei-mata mahaprabhu kare nrtya-range
bhasaila saba loka premera tarange
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare --
performs; nrtya-range -- dancing in great pleasure; bhasaila --
inundated; saba -- all; loka -- people; premera tarange -- in waves of
ecstatic love.
TRANSLATION
In this way Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced in great jubilation and
inundated all the people with waves of ecstatic love.
Madhya 13.69
TEXT 69
TEXT
ei-mata haila krsnera rathe arohana
tara age prabhu nacaila bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; haila -- there was; krsnera -- of Lord Sri Krsna;
rathe -- on the car; arohana -- getting up; tara age -- before it;
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nacaila -- caused to dance; bhakta-
gana -- all devotees.
TRANSLATION
Thus Lord Jagannatha mounted His car, and Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
inspired all His devotees to dance in front of it.
Madhya 13.70
TEXT 70
TEXT
age suna jagannathera gundica-gamana
tara age prabhu yaiche karila nartana
SYNONYMS
age -- ahead; suna -- hear; jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; gundica-
gamana -- going to the Gundica temple; tara age -- before that; prabhu --
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yaiche -- as; karila -- did; nartana --
dancing.
TRANSLATION
Now please hear about Lord Jagannatha's going to the Gundica temple
while Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced before the Ratha car.
Madhya 13.71
TEXT 71
TEXT
ei-mata kirtana prabhu karila kata-ksana
apana-udyoge nacaila bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; kirtana -- chanting; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; karila -- performed; kata-ksana -- for some time; apana --
personal; udyoge -- by endeavor; nacaila -- caused to dance; bhakta-gana
-- all the devotees.
TRANSLATION
The Lord performed kirtana for some time and, through His own endeavor,
inspired all the devotees to dance.
Madhya 13.72
TEXT 72
TEXT
apani nacite yabe prabhura mana haila
sata sampradaya tabe ekatra karila
SYNONYMS
apani -- personally; nacite -- to dance; yabe -- when; prabhura -- of
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mana -- mind; haila -- became; sata
sampradaya -- all the seven parties; tabe -- at that time; ekatra karila
-- combined.
TRANSLATION
When the Lord Himself wanted to dance, all seven groups combined
together.
Madhya 13.73
TEXT 73
TEXT
srivasa, ramai, raghu, govinda, mukunda
haridasa, govindananda, madhava, govinda
SYNONYMS
srivasa -- Srivasa; ramai -- Ramai; raghu -- Raghu; govinda -- Govinda;
mukunda -- Mukunda; haridasa -- Haridasa; govindananda -- Govindananda;
madhava -- Madhava; govinda -- Govinda.
TRANSLATION
The Lord's devotees -- including Srivasa, Ramai, Raghu, Govinda, Mukunda,
Haridasa, Govindananda, Madhava and Govinda -- all combined together.
Madhya 13.74
TEXT 74
TEXT
uddanda-nrtye prabhura yabe haila mana
svarupera sange dila ei nava jana
SYNONYMS
uddanda-nrtye -- in the dancing with high jumps; prabhura -- of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yabe -- when; haila mana -- it was the mind;
svarupera -- Svarupa Damodara; sange -- with; dila -- gave; ei -- these;
nava jana -- nine persons.
TRANSLATION
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu desired to jump high while dancing, He
placed these nine people in the charge of Svarupa Damodara.
Madhya 13.75
TEXT 75
TEXT
ei dasa jana prabhura sange gaya, dhaya
ara saba sampradaya cari dike gaya
SYNONYMS
ei dasa jana -- these ten persons; prabhura -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
sange -- with; gaya -- chant; dhaya -- run; ara -- others; saba -- all;
sampradaya -- groups of men; cari dike -- all around; gaya -- chant.
TRANSLATION
These devotees [Svarupa Damodara and the devotees in his charge] sang
along with the Lord, and they also ran beside Him. All the other groups
of men also sang.
Madhya 13.76
TEXT 76
TEXT
dandavat kari, prabhu yudi' dui hata
urdhva-mukhe stuti kare dekhi' jagannatha
SYNONYMS
dandavat kari -- offering obeisances; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
yudi' -- folding; dui hata -- two hands; urdhva-mukhe -- raising the
face upward; stuti kare -- offers prayer; dekhi' -- seeing; jagannatha --
the Deity of Lord Jagannatha.
TRANSLATION
Offering obeisances to the Lord with folded hands, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu raised His face toward Jagannatha and prayed as follows.
Madhya 13.77
TEXT 77
TEXT
namo brahmanya-devaya
go-brahmana-hitaya ca
jagad-dhitaya krsnaya
govindaya namo namah
SYNONYMS
namah -- all obeisances; brahmanya-devaya -- to the Lord worshipable by
persons in brahminical culture; go-brahmana -- for cows and brahmanas;
hitaya -- beneficial; ca -- also; jagat-hitaya -- to one who always is
benefiting the whole world; krsnaya -- unto Krsna; govindaya -- unto
Govinda; namah namah -- repeated obeisances.
TRANSLATION
"‘Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Lord Krsna, who is the
worshipable Deity for all brahminical men, who is the well-wisher of
cows and brahmanas, and who is always benefiting the whole world. I
offer my repeated obeisances to the Personality of Godhead, known as
Krsna and Govinda.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from the Visnu Purana (1.19.65).
Madhya 13.78
TEXT 78
TEXT
jayati jayati devo devaki-nandano 'sau
jayati jayati krsno vrsni-vamsa-pradipah
jayati jayati megha-syamalah komalango
jayati jayati prthvi-bhara-naso mukundah
SYNONYMS
jayati -- all glories; jayati -- all glories; devah -- to the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; devaki-nandanah -- the son of Devaki; asau -- He;
jayati jayati -- all glories; krsnah -- to Lord Krsna; vrsni-vamsa-
pradipah -- the light of the dynasty of Vrsni; jayati jayati -- all
glories; megha-syamalah -- to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who
looks like a blackish cloud; komala-angah -- with a body as soft as a
lotus flower; jayati jayati -- all glories; prthvi-bhara-nasah -- to the
deliverer of the whole world from its burden; mukundah -- the deliverer
of liberation to everyone.
TRANSLATION
"‘All glories unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is known as
the son of Devaki! All glories to the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
who is known as the light of the dynasty of Vrsni! All glories to the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose bodily luster is like that of a
new cloud, and whose body is as soft as a lotus flower! All glories to
the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who appeared on this planet to
deliver the world from the burden of demons, and who can offer
liberation to everyone!'
PURPORT
This is a verse from the Mukunda-mala (3).
Madhya 13.79
TEXT 79
TEXT
jayati jana-nivaso devaki-janma-vado
yadu-vara-parisat svair dorbhir asyann adharmam
sthira-cara-vrjina-ghnah susmita-sri-mukhena
vraja-pura-vanitanam vardhayan kama-devam
SYNONYMS
jayati -- eternally lives gloriously; jana-nivasah -- He who lives among
human beings like the members of the Yadu dynasty and is the ultimate
resort of all living entities; devaki-janma-vadah -- known as the son of
Devaki (No one can actually become the father or mother of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead. Therefore devaki-janma-vada means that He is
known as the son of Devaki. Similarly, He is also known as the son of
mother Yasoda, Vasudeva or Nanda Maharaja.); yadu-vara-parisat -- served
by the members of the Yadu dynasty or the cowherd men of Vrndavana (all
of whom are constant associates of the Supreme Lord and are the Lord's
eternal servants); svaih dorbhih -- by His own arms, or by His devotees
like Arjuna, who are just like His own arms; asyan -- killing; adharmam -
- demons or the impious; sthira-cara-vrjina-ghnah -- the destroyer of
all the ill fortune of all living entities, moving and not moving; su-
smita -- always smiling; sri-mukhena -- by His beautiful face; vraja-
pura-vanitanam -- of the damsels of Vrndavana; vardhayan -- increasing;
kama-devam -- the lusty desires.
TRANSLATION
"‘Lord Sri Krsna is He who is known as jana-nivasa, the ultimate resort
of all living entities, and who is also known as Devaki-nandana or
Yasoda-nandana, the son of Devaki and Yasoda. He is the guide of the
Yadu dynasty, and with His mighty arms He kills everything inauspicious,
as well as every man who is impious. By His presence He destroys all
things inauspicious for all living entities, moving and inert. His
blissful smiling face always increases the lusty desires of the gopis of
Vrndavana. May He be all-glorious and happy!'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.90.48).
Madhya 13.80
TEXT 80
TEXT
naham vipro na ca nara-patir napi vaisyo na sudro
naham varni na ca grha-patir no vanastho yatir va
kintu prodyan-nikhila-paramananda-purnamrtabdher
gopi-bhartuh pada-kamalayor dasa-dasanudasah
SYNONYMS
na -- not; aham -- I; viprah -- a brahmana; na -- not; ca -- also; nara-
patih -- a king or ksatriya; na -- not; api -- also; vaisyah --
belonging to the mercantile class; na -- not; sudrah -- belonging to the
worker class; na -- not; aham -- I; varni -- belonging to any caste, or
brahmacari (A brahmacari may belong to any caste. Anyone can become a
brahmacari, or lead a life of celibacy.); na -- not; ca -- also; grha-
patih -- householder; no -- not; vana-sthah-vanaprastha, one who,
after retirement from family life, goes to the forest to learn how to be
detached from family life; yatih -- mendicant or renunciant; va --
either; kintu -- but; prodyan -- brilliant; nikhila -- universal; parama-
ananda -- with transcendental bliss; purna -- complete; amrta-abdheh --
who is the ocean of nectar; gopi-bhartuh -- of the Supreme Person, who
is the maintainer of the gopis; pada-kamalayoh -- of the two lotus feet;
dasa -- of the servant; dasa-anudasah -- the servant of the servant.
TRANSLATION
"‘I am not a brahmana, I am not a ksatriya, I am not a vaisya or a sudra.
Nor am I a brahmacari, a householder, a vanaprastha or a sannyasi. I
identify Myself only as the servant of the servant of the servant of the
lotus feet of Lord Sri Krsna, the maintainer of the gopis. He is like an
ocean of nectar, and He is the cause of universal transcendental bliss.
He is always existing with brilliance.'"
PURPORT
This is verse 74 from the Padyavali, an anthology of verses compiled by
Srila Rupa Gosvami.
Madhya 13.81
TEXT 81
TEXT
eta padi' punarapi karila pranama
yoda-hate bhakta-gana vande bhagavan
SYNONYMS
eta padi' -- reciting these; punarapi -- again; karila -- the Lord
offered; pranama -- obeisances; yoda-hate -- with folded hands; bhakta-
gana -- all the devotees; vande -- offer prayer; bhagavan -- unto the
Supreme Personality of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
Having recited all these verses from scripture, the Lord again offered
His obeisances, and all the devotees, with folded hands, also offered
prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Madhya 13.82
TEXT 82
TEXT
uddanda nrtya prabhu kariya hunkara
cakra-bhrami bhrame yaiche alata-akara
SYNONYMS
uddanda -- jumping; nrtya -- dancing; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
kariya -- making; hunkara -- loud vibration; cakra-bhrami -- making a
circular movement like a wheel; bhrame -- moves; yaiche -- as if; alata-
akara -- circle of fire.
TRANSLATION
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced and jumped high, roaring like
thunder and moving in a circle like a wheel, He appeared like a circling
firebrand.
PURPORT
If a burning cinder of a firebrand is whirled about very swiftly, it
gives the appearance of a circle of fire. This is called alata-akara or
alata-cakra, a firebrand circle. This whole circle is not actually made
of fire but is a single fire in motion. Similarly, Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is a single personality, but when He danced and jumped high
in a circle, He appeared like the alata-cakra.
Madhya 13.83
TEXT 83
TEXT
nrtye prabhura yahan yanha pade pada-tala
sasagara-saila mahi kare talamala
SYNONYMS
nrtye -- while dancing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yahan
yanha -- wherever; pade -- steps; pada-tala -- His foot; sa-sagara --
with the oceans; saila -- hills and mountains; mahi -- the earth; kare --
does; talamala -- tilting.
TRANSLATION
Wherever Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stepped while dancing, the whole earth,
with its hills and seas, appeared to tilt.
Madhya 13.84
TEXT 84
TEXT
stambha, sveda, pulaka, asru, kampa, vaivarnya
nana-bhave vivasata, garva, harsa, dainya
SYNONYMS
stambha -- being stunned; sveda -- perspiration; pulaka -- jubilation;
asru -- tears; kampa -- trembling; vaivarnya -- change of color; nana-
bhave -- in various ways; vivasata -- helplessness; garva -- pride;
harsa -- exuberance; dainya -- humility.
TRANSLATION
When Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced, He displayed various blissful
transcendental changes in His body. Sometimes He appeared as though
stunned. Sometimes the hairs of His body stood on end. Sometimes He
perspired, cried, trembled and changed color, and sometimes He exhibited
symptoms of helplessness, pride, exuberance and humility.
Madhya 13.85
TEXT 85
TEXT
achada khana pade bhume gadi' yaya
suvarna-parvata yaiche bhumete lotaya
SYNONYMS
achada khana -- crashing; pade -- falls; bhume -- on the ground; gadi' --
rolling; yaya -- goes; suvarna-parvata -- a golden mountain; yaiche --
as if; bhumete -- on the ground; lotaya -- rolls.
TRANSLATION
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu fell down with a crash while dancing, He
would roll on the ground. At such times it appeared that a golden
mountain was rolling on the ground.
Madhya 13.86
TEXT 86
TEXT
nityananda-prabhu dui hata prasariya
prabhure dharite cahe asa-pasa dhana
SYNONYMS
nityananda-prabhu -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; dui -- two; hata -- hands;
prasariya -- stretching; prabhure -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
dharite -- to catch; cahe -- wants; asa-pasa -- here and there; dhana --
running.
TRANSLATION
Nityananda Prabhu would stretch out His two hands and try to catch the
Lord when He was running here and there.
Madhya 13.87
TEXT 87
TEXT
prabhu-pache bule acarya kariya hunkara
‘hari-bola' 'hari-bola' bale bara bara
SYNONYMS
prabhu-pache -- behind the Lord; bule -- was walking; acarya -- Advaita
Acarya; kariya -- making; hunkara -- a loud vibration; hari-bola hari-
bola -- chant the holy name of Hari; bale -- says; bara bara -- again
and again.
TRANSLATION
Advaita Acarya would walk behind the Lord and loudly chant "Haribol!
Haribol!" again and again.
Madhya 13.88
TEXT 88
TEXT
loka nivarite haila tina mandala
prathama-mandale nityananda maha-bala
SYNONYMS
loka -- the people; nivarite -- to check; haila -- there were; tina --
three; mandala -- circles; prathama-mandale -- in the first circle;
nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; maha-bala -- of great strength.
TRANSLATION
Just to check the crowds from coming too near the Lord, the devotees
formed three circles. The first circle was guided by Nityananda Prabhu,
who is Balarama Himself, the possessor of great strength.
Madhya 13.89
TEXT 89
TEXT
kasisvara govindadi yata bhakta-gana
hatahati kari' haila dvitiya avarana
SYNONYMS
kasisvara -- Kasisvara; govinda-adi -- headed by Govinda; yata -- all;
bhakta-gana -- devotees; hatahati -- linked hand to hand; kari' -- doing;
haila -- became; dvitiya -- a second; avarana -- covering circle.
TRANSLATION
All the devotees headed by Kasisvara and Govinda linked hands and formed
a second circle around the Lord.
Madhya 13.90
TEXT 90
TEXT
bahire prataparudra lana patra-gana
mandala hana kare loka nivarana
SYNONYMS
bahire -- outside; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; lana -- taking;
patra-gana -- his own associates; mandala -- circle; hana -- becoming;
kare -- does; loka -- of the crowd; nivarana -- checking.
TRANSLATION
Maharaja Prataparudra and his personal assistants formed a third circle
around the two inner circles just to check the crowds from coming too
near.
Madhya 13.91
TEXT 91
TEXT
haricandanera skandhe hasta alambiya
prabhura nrtya dekhe raja avista hana
SYNONYMS
haricandanera -- of Haricandana; skandhe -- on the shoulder; hasta --
hand; alambiya -- putting; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya
dekhe -- sees the dancing; raja -- Maharaja Prataparudra; avista hana --
in great ecstasy.
TRANSLATION
With his hands on the shoulders of Haricandana, King Prataparudra could
see Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu dancing, and the King felt great ecstasy.
Madhya 13.92
TEXT 92
TEXT
hena-kale srinivasa premavista-mana
rajara age rahi' dekhe prabhura nartana
SYNONYMS
hena-kale -- at this time; srinivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; prema-avista-
mana -- with a greatly ecstatic mind; rajara age -- in front of the King;
rahi' -- keeping himself; dekhe -- sees; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; nartana -- the dancing.
TRANSLATION
While the King beheld the dancing, Srivasa Thakura, standing in front of
him, became ecstatic as he saw the dancing of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 13.93
TEXT 93
TEXT
rajara age haricandana dekhe srinivasa
haste tanre sparsi' kahe, -- hao eka-pasa
SYNONYMS
rajara age -- in front of the King; haricandana -- Haricandana; dekhe --
sees; srinivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; haste -- with his hand; tanre -- him;
sparsi' -- touching; kahe -- says; hao -- please come; eka-pasa -- to
one side.
TRANSLATION
Seeing Srivasa Thakura standing before the King, Haricandana touched
Srivasa with his hand and requested him to step aside.
Madhya 13.94
TEXT 94
TEXT
nrtyavese srinivasa kichui na jane
bara bara thele, tenho krodha haila mane
SYNONYMS
nrtya-avese -- fully absorbed in seeing the dancing of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; srinivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; kichui -- anything; na -- does
not; jane -- know; bara bara -- again and again; thele -- when he pushes;
tenho -- Srivasa; krodha -- angry; haila -- became; mane -- in the mind.
TRANSLATION
Absorbed in watching Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu dance, Srivasa Thakura
could not understand why he was being touched and pushed. After he was
pushed again and again, he became angry.
Madhya 13.95
TEXT 95
TEXT
capada mariya tare kaila nivarana
capada khana kruddha haila haricandana
SYNONYMS
capada mariya -- slapping; tare -- him; kaila nivarana -- stopped;
capada khana -- getting the slap; kruddha -- angry; haila -- became;
haricandana -- Haricandana.
TRANSLATION
Srivasa Thakura slapped Haricandana to stop him from pushing him. In
turn, this made Haricandana angry.
Madhya 13.96
TEXT 96
TEXT
kruddha hana tanre kichu cahe balibare
apani prataparudra nivarila tare
SYNONYMS
kruddha hana -- becoming angry; tanre -- unto Srivasa Thakura; kichu --
something; cahe -- wants; balibare -- to speak; apani -- personally;
prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; nivarila -- stopped; tare -- unto him.
TRANSLATION
As the angered Haricandana was about to speak to Srivasa Thakura,
Prataparudra Maharaja personally stopped him.
Madhya 13.97
TEXT 97
TEXT
bhagyavan tumi -- inhara hasta-sparsa paila
amara bhagye nahi, tumi krtartha haila
SYNONYMS
bhagyavan tumi -- you are very fortunate; inhara -- of Srivasa Thakura;
hasta -- of the hand; sparsa -- touch; paila -- have received; amara
bhagye -- in my fortune; nahi -- there is no such thing; tumi -- you;
krta-artha haila -- have become graced.
TRANSLATION
King Prataparudra said, "You are very fortunate, for you have been
graced by the touch of Srivasa Thakura. I am not so fortunate. You
should feel obliged to him."
Madhya 13.98
TEXT 98
TEXT
prabhura nrtya dekhi' loke haila camatkara
anya achuk, jagannathera ananda apara
SYNONYMS
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya -- dancing; dekhi' --
seeing; loke -- everyone; haila -- became; camatkara -- astonished; anya
achuk -- let alone others; jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; ananda
apara -- there was extreme happiness.
TRANSLATION
Everyone was astonished by the dancing of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and even
Lord Jagannatha became extremely happy to see Him.
Madhya 13.99
TEXT 99
TEXT
ratha sthira kaila, age na kare gamana
animisa-netre kare nrtya darasana
SYNONYMS
ratha -- the car; sthira kaila -- stopped; age -- forward; na -- not;
kare -- does; gamana -- moving; animisa -- unblinking; netre -- with
eyes; kare -- does; nrtya -- of the dancing; darasana -- seeing.
TRANSLATION
The car came to a complete standstill and remained immobile while Lord
Jagannatha, with unblinking eyes, watched the dancing of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 13.100
TEXT 100
TEXT
subhadra-balaramera hrdaye ullasa
nrtya dekhi' dui janara sri-mukhete hasa
SYNONYMS
subhadra -- of the goddess Subhadra; balaramera -- and of Balarama;
hrdaye -- in the hearts; ullasa -- ecstasy; nrtya -- dancing; dekhi' --
seeing; dui janara -- of the two persons; sri-mukhete -- in the
beautiful mouths; hasa -- smiling.
TRANSLATION
The goddess of fortune, Subhadra, and Lord Balarama both felt great
happiness and ecstasy within their hearts. Indeed, they were seen
smiling at the dancing.
Madhya 13.101
TEXT 101
TEXT
uddanda nrtye prabhura adbhuta vikara
asta sattvika bhava udaya haya sama-kala
SYNONYMS
uddanda -- jumping; nrtye -- by dancing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; adbhuta -- wonderful; vikara -- transformations; asta
sattvika -- eight transcendental kinds; bhava -- ecstasy; udaya haya --
awaken; sama-kala -- simultaneously.
TRANSLATION
When Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced and jumped high, eight wonderful
transformations indicative of divine ecstasy were seen in His body. All
these symptoms were visible simultaneously.
Madhya 13.102
TEXT 102
TEXT
mamsa-vrana sama roma-vrnda pulakita
simulira vrksa yena kantaka-vestita
SYNONYMS
mamsa -- skin; vrana -- pimples; sama -- like; roma-vrnda -- the hairs
of the body; pulakita -- erupted; simulira vrksa -- cotton tree; yena --
as if; kantaka -- by thorns; vestita -- surrounded.
TRANSLATION
His skin erupted with goose pimples, and the hairs of His body stood on
end. His body resembled the simuli [silk cotton tree], all covered with
thorns.
Madhya 13.103
TEXT 103
TEXT
eka eka dantera kampa dekhite lage bhaya
loke jane, danta saba khasiya padaya
SYNONYMS
eka eka -- one after another; dantera -- of teeth; kampa -- movement;
dekhite -- to see; lage -- there is; bhaya -- fear; loke jane -- the
people understood; danta -- the teeth; saba -- all; khasiya -- being
loosened; padaya -- fall down.
TRANSLATION
Indeed, the people became afraid just to see His teeth chatter, and they
even thought that His teeth would fall out.
Madhya 13.104
TEXT 104
TEXT
sarvange prasveda chute tate raktodgama
‘jaja gaga' ‘jaja gaga' -- gadgada-vacana
SYNONYMS
sarvange -- all over the body; prasveda -- perspiration; chute -- flows;
tate -- along with it; rakta-udgama -- oozing out of blood; jaja gaga
jaja gaga -- a sound indicating the name Jagannatha; gadgada -- choked
up due to ecstasy; vacana -- words.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's whole body flowed with perspiration and at the
same time oozed blood. He made the sounds "jaja gaga, jaja gaga" in a
voice choked with ecstasy.
Madhya 13.105
TEXT 105
TEXT
jalayantra-dhara yaiche vahe asru-jala
asa-pase loka yata bhijila sakala
SYNONYMS
jala-yantra -- from a syringe; dhara -- pouring of water; yaiche -- as
if; vahe -- are flowing; asru-jala -- tears from the eyes; asa-pase --
on all sides; loka -- people; yata -- as many as there were; bhijila --
become wet; sakala -- all.
TRANSLATION
Tears came forcefully from the eyes of the Lord, as if from a syringe,
and all the people surrounding Him became wet.
Madhya 13.106
TEXT 106
TEXT
deha-kanti gaura-varna dekhiye aruna
kabhu kanti dekhi yena mallika-puspa-sama
SYNONYMS
deha-kanti -- of the luster of the body; gaura-varna -- white complexion;
dekhiye -- everyone saw; aruna -- pink; kabhu -- sometimes; kanti --
the luster; dekhi -- seeing; yena -- as if; mallika-puspa-sama --
resembling the mallika flower.
TRANSLATION
Everyone saw the complexion of His body change from white to pink, so
that His luster resembled that of the mallika flower.
Madhya 13.107
TEXT 107
TEXT
kabhu stambha, kabhu prabhu bhumite lotaya
suska-kastha-sama pada-hasta na calaya
SYNONYMS
kabhu -- sometimes; stambha -- stunned; kabhu -- sometimes; prabhu --
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhumite -- on the ground; lotaya -- rolls;
suska -- dry; kastha -- wood; sama -- like; pada-hasta -- legs and hands;
na -- do not; calaya -- move.
TRANSLATION
Sometimes He appeared stunned, and sometimes He rolled on the ground.
Indeed, sometimes His legs and hands became as hard as dry wood, and He
did not move.
Madhya 13.108
TEXT 108
TEXT
kabhu bhume pade, kabhu svasa haya hina
yaha dekhi' bhakta-ganera prana haya ksina
SYNONYMS
kabhu -- sometimes; bhume -- on the ground; pade -- falls down; kabhu --
sometimes; svasa -- breathing; haya -- becomes; hina -- nil; yaha dekhi'
-- seeing which; bhakta-ganera -- of the devotees; prana -- life; haya --
becomes; ksina -- feeble.
TRANSLATION
When the Lord fell to the ground, sometimes His breathing almost stopped.
When the devotees saw this, their lives also became very feeble.
Madhya 13.109
TEXT 109
TEXT
kabhu netre nasaya jala, mukhe pade phena
amrtera dhara candra-bimbe vahe yena
SYNONYMS
kabhu -- sometimes; netre -- from the eyes; nasaya -- from the nostrils;
jala -- water; mukhe -- from the mouth; pade -- fell; phena -- foam;
amrtera -- of nectar; dhara -- torrents; candra-bimbe -- from the moon;
vahe -- flow; yena -- as if.
TRANSLATION
Water flowed from His eyes and sometimes through His nostrils, and foam
fell from His mouth. These flowings appeared to be torrents of nectar
descending from the moon.
Madhya 13.110
TEXT 110
TEXT
sei phena lana subhananda kaila pana
krsna-prema-rasika tenho maha-bhagyavan
SYNONYMS
sei phena -- that foam; lana -- taking; subhananda -- a devotee named
Subhananda; kaila -- did; pana -- drinking; krsna-prema-rasika --
relisher of ecstatic love of Krsna; tenho -- he; maha-bhagyavan -- very
fortunate.
TRANSLATION
The foam that fell from the mouth of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was taken
and drunk by Subhananda because he was very fortunate and expert in
relishing the mellow of ecstatic love of Krsna.
Madhya 13.111
TEXT 111
TEXT
ei-mata tandava-nrtya kaila kata-ksana
bhava-visese prabhura pravesila mana
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; tandava-nrtya -- devastating dancing; kaila --
performed; kata-ksana -- for some time; bhava-visese -- in a particular
ecstasy; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pravesila mana -- the
mind entered.
TRANSLATION
After Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had performed His devastating dance for
some time, His mind entered into a mood of ecstatic love.
Madhya 13.112
TEXT 112
TEXT
tandava-nrtya chadi' svarupere ajna dila
hrdaya janiya svarupa gaite lagila
SYNONYMS
tandava-nrtya chadi' -- giving up such devastating dancing; svarupere --
unto Svarupa Damodara; ajna dila -- gave an order; hrdaya -- mind;
janiya -- knowing; svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; gaite lagila -- began to
sing.
TRANSLATION
After abandoning the dancing, the Lord ordered Svarupa Damodara to sing.
Understanding His mind, Svarupa Damodara began to sing as follows.
Madhya 13.113
TEXT 113
TEXT
"‘sei ta parana-natha painu
yaha lagi' madana-dahane jhuri' genu'"
SYNONYMS
sei ta -- that indeed; parana-natha -- the master of My life; painu -- I
have gotten; yaha lagi' -- for whom; madana-dahane -- being burned by
Cupid; jhuri' genu -- I became dried up.
TRANSLATION
"‘Now I have gained the Lord of My life, in the absence of whom I was
being burned by Cupid and was withering away.'"
PURPORT
This song refers to Srimati Radharani's meeting with Krsna at the holy
place of Kuruksetra, where Lord Sri Krsna and His brother and sister
came to visit when there was a solar eclipse. It is a song of separation
from Krsna. When Radharani met Krsna at Kuruksetra, She remembered His
intimate association in Vrndavana, and She thought, "Now I have gained
the Lord of My life. In His absence I was being burned by the arrow of
Cupid, and thus I was withering away. Now I have My life again."
Madhya 13.114
TEXT 114
TEXT
ei dhuya uccaih-svare gaya damodara
anande madhura nrtya karena isvara
SYNONYMS
ei dhuya -- this refrain; uccaih-svare -- loudly; gaya -- sings;
damodara -- Svarupa Damodara; anande -- in great ecstasy; madhura --
rhythmic; nrtya -- dancing; karena -- performs; isvara -- the Lord.
TRANSLATION
When this refrain was loudly sung by Svarupa Damodara, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu again began rhythmically dancing in transcendental bliss.
Madhya 13.115
TEXT 115
TEXT
dhire dhire jagannatha karena gamana
age nrtya kari' calena sacira nandana
SYNONYMS
dhire dhire -- slowly, slowly; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; karena --
does; gamana -- movement; age -- in front; nrtya -- dancing; kari' --
performing; calena -- goes forward; sacira nandana -- the son of mother
Saci.
TRANSLATION
The car of Lord Jagannatha began to move slowly while the son of mother
Saci went ahead and danced in front.
Madhya 13.116
TEXT 116
TEXT
jagannathe netra diya sabe nace, gaya
kirtaniya saha prabhu pache pache yaya
SYNONYMS
jagannathe -- on Lord Jagannatha; netra -- the eyes; diya -- keeping;
sabe -- all the devotees; nace gaya -- dance and sing; kirtaniya -- the
performers of sankirtana; saha -- with; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; pache pache -- at the rear; yaya -- goes forward.
TRANSLATION
While dancing and singing, all the devotees in front of Lord Jagannatha
kept their eyes on Him. Caitanya Mahaprabhu then went to the end of the
procession with the sankirtana performers.
Madhya 13.117
TEXT 117
TEXT
jagannathe magna prabhura nayana-hrdaya
sri-hasta-yuge kare gitera abhinaya
SYNONYMS
jagannathe -- in Lord Jagannatha; magna -- absorbed; prabhura -- of Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nayana-hrdaya -- the eyes and mind; sri-hasta-yuge -
- with His two arms; kare -- performed; gitera -- of the song; abhinaya -
- dramatic movement.
TRANSLATION
His eyes and mind fully absorbed in Lord Jagannatha, Caitanya Mahaprabhu
began to play the drama of the song with His two arms.
Madhya 13.118
TEXT 118
TEXT
gaura yadi pache cale, syama haya sthire
gaura age cale, syama cale dhire-dhire
SYNONYMS
gaura -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yadi -- if; pache cale -- goes behind;
syama -- Jagannatha; haya -- becomes; sthire -- still; gaura -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; age cale -- goes forward; syama -- Lord Jagannatha;
cale -- goes; dhire-dhire -- slowly.
TRANSLATION
When Caitanya Mahaprabhu was dramatically enacting the song, He would
sometimes fall behind in the procession. At such times, Lord Jagannatha
would come to a standstill. When Caitanya Mahaprabhu again went forward,
Lord Jagannatha's car would slowly start again.
Madhya 13.119
TEXT 119
TEXT
ei-mata gaura-syame, donhe thelatheli
svarathe syamere rakhe gaura maha-bali
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; gaura-syame -- Lord Jagannatha and Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; donhe -- between both of Them; thelatheli --
competition of pushing forward; sva-rathe -- in His own car; syamere --
Lord Jagannatha; rakhe -- keeps; gaura -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
maha-bali -- greatly powerful.
TRANSLATION
Thus there was a sort of competition between Caitanya Mahaprabhu and
Lord Jagannatha in seeing who would lead, but Caitanya Mahaprabhu was so
strong that He made Lord Jagannatha wait in His car.
PURPORT
In his Anubhasya, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura describes the
ecstasy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as follows. After giving up the
company of the gopis in Vrndavana, Sri Krsna, the son of Maharaja Nanda,
engaged in His pastimes at Dvaraka. When Krsna went to Kuruksetra with
His brother and sister and others from Dvaraka, He again met the
inhabitants of Vrndavana. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is radha-bhava-dyuti-
suvalita, that is, Krsna Himself assuming the part of Srimati Radharani
in order to understand Krsna. Lord Jagannatha-deva is Krsna, and Sri
Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Srimati Radharani. Caitanya Mahaprabhu's
leading Lord Jagannatha toward the Gundica temple corresponded to
Srimati Radharani's leading Krsna toward Vrndavana. Sri Ksetra,
Jagannatha Puri, was taken as the kingdom of Dvaraka, the place where
Krsna enjoys supreme opulence. But He was being led by Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu to Vrndavana, the simple village where all the inhabitants
are filled with ecstatic love for Krsna. Sri Ksetra is a place of
aisvarya-lila, just as Vrndavana is the place of madhurya-lila. Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu's following at the rear of the ratha indicated that
Lord Jagannatha, Krsna, was forgetting the inhabitants of Vrndavana.
Although Krsna neglected the inhabitants of Vrndavana, He could not
forget them. Thus in His opulent Ratha-yatra, He was returning to
Vrndavana. In the role of Srimati Radharani, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was
examining whether the Lord still remembered the inhabitants of Vrndavana.
When Caitanya Mahaprabhu fell behind the Ratha car, Jagannatha-deva,
Krsna Himself, understood the mind of Srimati Radharani. Therefore,
Jagannatha sometimes fell behind the dancing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to
indicate to Srimati Radharani that He had not forgotten. Thus Lord
Jagannatha would stop the forward march of the ratha and wait at a
standstill. In this way Lord Jagannatha agreed that without the ecstasy
of Srimati Radharani He could not feel satisfied. While Jagannatha was
thus waiting, Gaurasundara, Caitanya Mahaprabhu, in His ecstasy of
Srimati Radharani, immediately came forward to Krsna. At such times,
Lord Jagannatha would proceed ahead very slowly. These competitive
exchanges were all part of the love affair between Krsna and Srimati
Radharani. In that competition between Lord Caitanya's ecstasy for
Jagannatha and Jagannatha's ecstasy for Srimati Radharani, Caitanya
Mahaprabhu emerged successful.
Madhya 13.120
TEXT 120
TEXT
nacite nacite prabhura haila bhavantara
hasta tuli' sloka pade kari' uccaih-svara
SYNONYMS
nacite nacite -- while dancing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
haila -- there was; bhava-antara -- a change of ecstasy; hasta tuli' --
raising the arms; sloka pade -- recites one verse; kari' -- making;
uccaih-svara -- loud voice.
TRANSLATION
While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was dancing, His ecstasy changed. Raising
His two arms, He began to recite the following verse in a loud voice.
Madhya 13.121
TEXT 121
TEXT
yah kaumara-harah sa eva hi varas ta eva caitra-ksapas
te conmilita-malati-surabhayah praudhah kadambanilah
sa caivasmi tathapi tatra surata-vyapara-lila-vidhau
reva-rodhasi vetasi-taru-tale cetah samutkanthate
SYNONYMS
yah -- that same person who; kaumara-harah -- the thief of my heart
during youth; sah -- he; eva hi -- certainly; varah -- lover; tah --
these; eva -- certainly; caitra-ksapah -- moonlit nights of the month of
Caitra; te -- those; ca -- and; unmilita -- fructified; malati -- of
malati flowers; surabhayah -- fragrances; praudhah -- full; kadamba --
with the fragrance of the kadamba flower; anilah -- the breezes; sa --
that one; ca -- also; eva -- certainly; asmi -- I am; tathapi -- still;
tatra -- there; surata-vyapara -- in intimate transactions; lila -- of
pastimes; vidhau -- in the manner; reva -- of the river named Reva;
rodhasi -- on the bank; vetasi -- of the name Vetasi; taru-tale --
underneath the tree; cetah -- my mind; samutkanthate -- is very eager to
go.
TRANSLATION
"‘That very personality who stole away my heart during my youth is now
again my master. These are the same moonlit nights of the month of
Caitra. The same fragrance of malati flowers is there, and the same
sweet breezes are blowing from the kadamba forest. In our intimate
relationship, I am also the same lover, yet still my mind is not happy
here. I am eager to go back to that place on the bank of the Reva under
the Vetasi tree. That is my desire.'"
PURPORT
This verse appears in the Padyavali (386).
Madhya 13.122
TEXT 122
TEXT
ei sloka mahaprabhu pade bara bara
svarupa vina artha keha na jane ihara
SYNONYMS
ei sloka -- this verse; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pade --
recites; bara bara -- again and again; svarupa vina -- except for
Svarupa Damodara; artha -- meaning; keha -- anyone; na jane -- does not
know; ihara -- of this.
TRANSLATION
This verse was recited by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again and again. But
for Svarupa Damodara, no one could understand its meaning.
Madhya 13.123
TEXT 123
TEXT
ei slokartha purve kariyachi vyakhyana
slokera bhavartha kari sanksepe akhyana
SYNONYMS
ei sloka-artha -- the meaning of this verse; purve -- previously;
kariyachi -- I have done; vyakhyana -- explanation; slokera -- of the
same verse; bhava-artha -- purport; kari -- I do; sanksepe -- in brief;
akhyana -- description.
TRANSLATION
I have already explained this verse. Now I shall simply describe it in
brief.
PURPORT
In this connection, see Madhya-lila, Chapter One, verses 53, 77–80 and
82–84.
Madhya 13.124
TEXT 124
TEXT
purve yaiche kuruksetre saba gopi-gana
krsnera darsana pana anandita mana
SYNONYMS
purve yaiche -- as previously; kuru-ksetre -- in the holy place known as
Kuruksetra; saba gopi-gana -- all the gopis of Vrndavana; krsnera -- of
Lord Krsna; darsana -- interview; pana -- getting; anandita mana -- very
pleased within the mind.
TRANSLATION
Formerly, all the gopis of Vrndavana were very pleased when they met
with Krsna in the holy place Kuruksetra.
Madhya 13.125
TEXT 125
TEXT
jagannatha dekhi' prabhura se bhava uthila
sei bhavavista hana dhuya gaoyaila
SYNONYMS
jagannatha dekhi' -- by seeing Lord Jagannatha; prabhura -- of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; se bhava -- that ecstasy; uthila -- awakened; sei --
that; bhava-avista -- absorbed in that ecstasy; hana -- becoming; dhuya
-- refrain; gaoyaila -- caused to sing.
TRANSLATION
Similarly, after seeing Lord Jagannatha, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu awoke
with the ecstasy of the gopis. Being absorbed in this ecstasy, He asked
Svarupa Damodara to sing the refrain.
Madhya 13.126
TEXT 126
TEXT
avasese radha krsne kare nivedana
sei tumi, sei ami, sei nava sangama
SYNONYMS
avasese -- at last; radha -- Srimati Radharani; krsne -- unto Lord Krsna;
kare -- does; nivedana -- submission; sei tumi -- You are the same
Krsna; sei ami -- I am the same Radharani; sei nava sangama -- We are
meeting in the same new spirit as in the beginning.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu spoke thus to Lord Jagannatha: "You are the same
Krsna, and I am the same Radharani. We are meeting again in the same way
that We met in the beginning of Our lives.
Madhya 13.127
TEXT 127
TEXT
tathapi amara mana hare vrndavana
vrndavane udaya karao apana-carana
SYNONYMS
tathapi -- yet; amara -- My; mana -- mind; hare -- attracts; vrndavana --
Sri Vrndavana; vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; udaya karao -- please cause
to reappear; apana-carana -- the brilliance of Your lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
"Although We are both the same, My mind is still attracted to Vrndavana-
dhama. I wish that You will please again appear with Your lotus feet in
Vrndavana.
Madhya 13.128
TEXT 128
TEXT
ihan lokaranya, hati, ghoda, ratha-dhvani
tahan pusparanya, bhrnga-pika-nada suni
SYNONYMS
ihan -- at this place, Kuruksetra; loka-aranya -- too great a crowd of
people; hati -- elephants; ghoda -- horses; ratha-dhvani -- the rattling
sound of chariots; tahan -- there, in Vrndavana; puspa-aranya -- the
garden of flowers; bhrnga -- of bumblebees; pika -- of the birds; nada --
sound; suni -- I hear.
TRANSLATION
"In Kuruksetra there are crowds of people, elephants and horses, and
also the rattling of chariots. But in Vrndavana there are flower gardens,
and the humming of the bees and chirping of the birds can be heard.
Madhya 13.129
TEXT 129
TEXT
ihan raja-vesa, sange saba ksatriya-gana
tahan gopa-vesa, sange murali-vadana
SYNONYMS
ihan -- here, at Kuruksetra; raja-vesa -- dressed like a royal prince;
sange -- with You; saba -- all; ksatriya-gana -- great warriors; tahan --
there, in Vrndavana; gopa-vesa -- dressed like a cowherd boy; sange --
with You; murali-vadana -- the blowing of Your transcendental flute.
TRANSLATION
"Here at Kuruksetra You are dressed like a royal prince, accompanied by
great warriors, but in Vrndavana You appeared just like an ordinary
cowherd boy, accompanied only by Your beautiful flute.
Madhya 13.130
TEXT 130
TEXT
vraje tomara sange yei sukha-asvadana
sei sukha-samudrera ihan nahi eka kana
SYNONYMS
vraje -- at Vrndavana; tomara -- of You; sange -- in the company; yei --
what; sukha-asvadana -- taste of transcendental bliss; sei -- that;
sukha-samudrera -- of the ocean of transcendental bliss; ihan -- here,
at Kuruksetra; nahi -- there is not; eka -- one; kana -- drop.
TRANSLATION
"Here there is not even a drop of the ocean of transcendental happiness
that I enjoyed with You in Vrndavana.
Madhya 13.131
TEXT 131
TEXT
ama lana punah lila karaha vrndavane
tabe amara mano-vancha haya ta' purane
SYNONYMS
ama lana -- taking Me; punah -- again; lila -- pastimes; karaha --
perform; vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; tabe -- then; amara manah-vancha --
the desire of My mind; haya -- becomes; ta' -- indeed; purane -- in
fulfillment.
TRANSLATION
"I therefore request You to come to Vrndavana and enjoy pastimes with Me.
If You do so, My ambition will be fulfilled."
Madhya 13.132
TEXT 132
TEXT
bhagavate ache yaiche radhika-vacana
purve taha sutra-madhye kariyachi varnana
SYNONYMS
bhagavate -- in Srimad-Bhagavatam; ache -- there is; yaiche -- as;
radhika-vacana -- the statement of Srimati Radhika; purve -- previously;
taha -- that; sutra-madhye -- in the synopsis; kariyachi varnana -- I
have described.
TRANSLATION
I have already described in brief Srimati Radharani's statement from
Srimad-Bhagavatam.
Madhya 13.133
TEXT 133
TEXT
sei bhavavese prabhu pade ara sloka
sei saba slokera artha nahi bujhe loka
SYNONYMS
sei -- that; bhava-avese -- in ecstasy; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; pade -- recites; ara -- another; sloka -- verse; sei --
those; saba slokera -- of all verses; artha -- meaning; nahi -- do not;
bujhe -- understand; loka -- people in general.
TRANSLATION
In that ecstatic mood, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu recited many other verses,
but people in general could not understand their meaning.
Madhya 13.134
TEXT 134
TEXT
svarupa-gosani jane, na kahe artha tara
sri-rupa-gosani kaila se artha pracara
SYNONYMS
svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; jane -- knows; na -- does
not; kahe -- say; artha -- the meaning; tara -- of those verses; sri-
rupa-gosani -- Sri Rupa Gosvami; kaila -- did; se -- that; artha -- of
meaning; pracara -- broadcasting.
TRANSLATION
The meaning of those verses was known to Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, but
he did not reveal it. However, Sri Rupa Gosvami has broadcast the
meaning.
Madhya 13.135
TEXT 135
TEXT
svarupa sange yara artha kare asvadana
nrtya-madhye sei sloka karena pathana
SYNONYMS
svarupa sange -- in the association of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; yara --
of which; artha -- meaning; kare -- does; asvadana -- taste; nrtya-
madhye -- in the midst of dancing; sei sloka -- that verse; karena
pathana -- recites.
TRANSLATION
While dancing, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to recite the following
verse, which He tasted in the association of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami.
Madhya 13.136
TEXT 136
TEXT
ahus ca te nalina-nabha padaravindam
yogesvarair hrdi vicintyam agadha-bodhaih
samsara-kupa-patitottaranavalambam
geham jusam api manasy udiyat sada nah
SYNONYMS
ahuh -- the gopis said; ca -- and; te -- Your; nalina-nabha -- O Lord,
whose navel is just like a lotus flower; pada-aravindam -- lotus feet;
yoga-isvaraih -- by great mystic yogis; hrdi -- within the heart;
vicintyam -- to be meditated upon; agadha-bodhaih -- who are highly
learned philosophers; samsara-kupa -- in the dark well of material
existence; patita -- of those fallen; uttarana -- for deliverance;
avalambam -- the only shelter; geham -- in family affairs; jusam -- of
those engaged; api -- although; manasi -- in the minds; udiyat -- let be
awakened; sada -- always; nah -- our.
TRANSLATION
"[The gopis spoke thus:] ‘Dear Lord, whose navel is just like a lotus
flower, Your lotus feet are the only shelter for those who have fallen
into the deep well of material existence. Your feet are worshiped and
meditated upon by great mystic yogis and highly learned philosophers. We
wish that these lotus feet may also be awakened within our hearts,
although we are only ordinary persons engaged in household affairs.'"
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.82.48). The gopis were
never interested in karma-yoga, jnana-yoga or dhyana-yoga. They were
simply interested in bhakti-yoga. Unless they were forced, they never
liked to meditate on the lotus feet of the Lord. Rather, they preferred
to take the lotus feet of the Lord and place them on their breasts.
Sometimes they regretted that their breasts were so hard, fearing that
Krsna might not be very pleased to keep His soft lotus feet there. When
those lotus feet were pricked by the grains of sand in the Vrndavana
pasturing ground, the gopis were pained and began to cry. The gopis
wanted to keep Krsna at home always, and in this way their minds were
absorbed in Krsna consciousness. Such pure Krsna consciousness can arise
only in Vrndavana. Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to explain His own
mind, which was saturated in the ecstasy of the gopis.
Madhya 13.137
TEXT 137
TEXT
anyera hrdaya -- mana, mora mana -- vrndavana,
‘mane' ‘vane' eka kari' jani
tahan tomara pada-dvaya, karaha yadi udaya,
tabe tomara purna krpa mani
SYNONYMS
anyera -- of others; hrdaya -- consciousness; mana -- mind; mora mana --
My mind; vrndavana -- Vrndavana consciousness; mane -- with the mind;
vane -- with Vrndavana; eka kari' -- as one and the same; jani -- I know;
tahan -- there, at Vrndavana; tomara -- Your; pada-dvaya -- two lotus
feet; karaha -- You do; yadi -- if; udaya -- appearance; tabe -- then;
tomara -- Your; purna -- complete; krpa -- mercy; mani -- I accept.
TRANSLATION
Speaking in the mood of Srimati Radharani, Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "
For most people, the mind and heart are one, but because My mind is
never separated from Vrndavana, I consider My mind and Vrndavana to be
one. My mind is already Vrndavana, and since You like Vrndavana, will
You please place Your lotus feet there? I would deem that Your full
mercy.
PURPORT
The mind's activities are thinking, feeling and willing, by which the
mind accepts materially favorable things and rejects the unfavorable.
This is the consciousness of people in general. But when one's mind does
not accept and reject but simply becomes fixed on the lotus feet of
Krsna, then one's mind becomes as good as Vrndavana. Wherever Krsna is,
there also are Srimati Radharani, the gopis, the cowherd boys and all
the other inhabitants of Vrndavana. Thus as soon as one fixes Krsna in
his mind, his mind becomes identical with Vrndavana. In other words,
when one's mind is completely free from all material desires and is
engaged only in the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, then
one always lives in Vrndavana, and nowhere else.
Madhya 13.138
TEXT 138
TEXT
prana-natha, suna mora satya nivedana
vraja -- amara sadana, tahan tomara sangama,
na paile na rahe jivana
SYNONYMS
prana-natha -- O My Lord, master of My life; suna -- please hear; mora --
My; satya -- true; nivedana -- submission; vraja -- Vrndavana; amara --
My; sadana -- place; tahan -- there; tomara -- Your; sangama --
association; na paile -- if I do not get; na -- not; rahe -- does remain;
jivana -- life.
TRANSLATION
"My dear Lord, kindly hear My true submission. My home is Vrndavana, and
I wish Your association there. But if I do not get it, then it will be
very difficult for Me to keep My life.
PURPORT
Only when the mind is free from designations can one desire the
association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The mind must have
some occupation. If a person is to be free of material things, his mind
cannot be vacant; there must be subject matters for thinking, feeling
and willing. Unless one's mind is filled with thoughts of Krsna,
feelings for Krsna and a desire to serve Krsna, the mind will be filled
with material activities. Those who have given up all material
activities and have ceased thinking of them should always retain the
ambition to think of Krsna. Without Krsna, one cannot live, just as a
person cannot live without some enjoyment for his mind.
Madhya 13.139
TEXT 139
TEXT
purve uddhava-dvare, ebe saksat amare,
yoga-jnane kahila upaya
tumi -- vidagdha, krpamaya, janaha amara hrdaya,
more aiche kahite na yuyaya
SYNONYMS
purve -- previously; uddhava-dvare -- through Uddhava; ebe -- now;
saksat -- directly; amare -- unto Me; yoga -- mystic yogic meditation;
jnane -- philosophical speculation; kahila -- You have said; upaya --
the means; tumi -- You; vidagdha -- very humorous; krpa-maya -- merciful;
janaha -- You know; amara -- My; hrdaya -- mind; more -- unto Me; aiche
-- in that way; kahite -- to speak; na yuyaya -- is not at all befitting.
TRANSLATION
"My dear Krsna, formerly, when You were staying in Mathura, You sent
Uddhava to teach Me speculative knowledge and mystic yoga. Now You
Yourself are speaking the same thing, but My mind doesn't accept it.
There is no place in My mind for jnana-yoga or dhyana-yoga. Although You
know Me very well, You are still instructing Me in jnana-yoga and dhyana-
yoga. It is not right for You to do so."
PURPORT
The process of mystic yoga, the speculative method for searching out the
Supreme Absolute Truth, does not appeal to one who is always absorbed in
thoughts of Krsna. A devotee is not at all interested in speculative
activities. Instead of cultivating speculative knowledge or practicing
mystic yoga, a devotee should worship the Deity in the temple and
continuously engage in the Lord's service. Temple Deity worship is
realized by the devotees to be the same as direct service to the Lord.
The Deity is known as the arca-vigraha or arca-avatara, an incarnation
of the Supreme Lord in the form of a material manifestation (brass,
stone or wood). Ultimately there is no difference between Krsna manifest
in matter or Krsna manifest in spirit because both are His energies. For
Krsna, there is no distinction between matter and spirit. His
manifestation in material form, therefore, is as good as His original
form, sac-cid-ananda-vigraha [Bs. 5.1]. A devotee constantly engaged in
Deity worship according to the rules and regulations laid down in the
sastras and given by the spiritual master realizes gradually that he is
in direct contact with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus he loses
all interest in so-called meditation, yoga practice and mental
speculation.
Madhya 13.140
TEXT 140
TEXT
citta kadhi' toma haite, visaye cahi lagaite,
yatna kari, nari kadhibare
tare dhyana siksa karaha, loka hasana mara,
sthanasthana na kara vicare
SYNONYMS
citta kadhi' -- withdrawing the consciousness; toma haite -- from You;
visaye -- in mundane subject matters; cahi -- I want; lagaite -- to
engage; yatna kari -- I endeavor; nari kadhibare -- I cannot withdraw;
tare -- to such a servant; dhyana -- of meditation; siksa -- instruction;
karaha -- You give; loka -- people in general; hasana -- laugh; mara --
You kill; sthana-asthana -- proper or improper place; na kara -- You do
not make; vicare -- consideration.
TRANSLATION
Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "I would like to withdraw My
consciousness from You and engage it in material activities, but even
though I try, I cannot do so. I am naturally inclined to You only. Your
instructions for Me to meditate on You are therefore simply ludicrous.
In this way, You are killing Me. It is not very good for You to think of
Me as a candidate for Your instructions.
PURPORT
Srila Rupa Gosvami says in his [Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu anyabhilasita-
sunyam
jnana-karmady-anavrtam
anukulyena krsnanu-
silanam bhaktir uttama
"One should render transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord
Krsna favorably and without desire for material profit or gain through
fruitive activities or philosophical speculation. That is called pure
devotional service." Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.111.1.11]:
anyabhilasita-sunyam jnana-karmady-anavrtam
anakulyena krsnanu-silanam bhaktir uttama
[Cc. Madhya 19.167]
For a pure devotee, there is no scope for indulgence in mystic yoga
practice or the cultivation of speculative philosophy. It is indeed
impossible for a pure devotee to engage his mind in such unwanted
activities. Even if a pure devotee wanted to, his mind would not allow
him to do so. That is a characteristic of a pure devotee -- he is
transcendental to all fruitive activity, speculative philosophy and
mystic yoga meditation. The gopis therefore expressed themselves as
follows.
Madhya 13.141
TEXT 141
TEXT
nahe gopi yogesvara, pada-kamala tomara,
dhyana kari' paibe santosa
tomara vakya-paripati, tara madhye kutinati,
suni' gopira aro badhe rosa
SYNONYMS
nahe -- not; gopi-gopis; yogesvara -- masters of mystic yoga practice;
pada-kamala tomara -- Your lotus feet; dhyana kari' -- by meditation;
paibe santosa -- we get satisfaction; tomara -- Your; vakya -- words;
paripati -- very kindly composed; tara madhye -- within that; kutinati --
duplicity; suni' -- hearing; gopira -- of the gopis; aro -- more and
more; badhe -- increases; rosa -- anger.
TRANSLATION
"The gopis are not like the mystic yogis. They will never be satisfied
simply by meditating on Your lotus feet and imitating the so-called
yogis. Teaching the gopis about meditation is another kind of duplicity.
When they are instructed to undergo mystic yoga practice, they are not
at all satisfied. On the contrary, they become more and more angry with
You."
PURPORT
Srila Prabodhananda Sarasvati has stated (Caitanya-candramrta 5):
kaivalyam narakayate tridasa-pur akasa-puspayate
durdantendriya-kala-sarpa-patali protkhata-damstrayate
visvam purna-sukhayate vidhi-mahendradis ca kitayate
yat karunya-kataksa-vaibhava-vatam tam gauram eva stumah
For a pure devotee who has realized Krsna consciousness through Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the monistic philosophy by which one becomes one
with the Supreme appears hellish. The mystic yoga practice, by which the
mind is controlled and the senses are subjugated, also appears ludicrous
to a pure devotee. The devotee's mind and senses are already engaged in
the transcendental service of the Lord. In this way the poisonous
effects of sensory activities are removed. If one's mind is always
engaged in the service of the Lord, there is no possibility that one
will think, feel or act materially. Similarly, the fruitive workers'
attempt to attain to the heavenly planets is nothing more than a
phantasmagoria for the devotee. After all, the heavenly planets are
material, and in due course of time they will all be dissolved. Devotees
do not care for such temporary things. They engage in transcendental
devotional activities because they desire elevation to the spiritual
world, where they can live eternally and peacefully and with full
knowledge of Krsna. In Vrndavana, the gopis, cowherd boys and even the
calves, cows, trees and water are fully conscious of Krsna. They are
never satisfied with anything but Krsna.
Madhya 13.142
TEXT 142
TEXT
deha-smrti nahi yara, samsara-kupa kahan tara,
taha haite na cahe uddhara
viraha-samudra-jale, kama-timingile gile,
gopi-gane neha' tara para
SYNONYMS
deha-smrti -- bodily concept of life; nahi -- not; yara -- one whose;
samsara-kupa -- blind well of material life; kahan -- where is; tara --
his; taha haite -- from that; na -- does not; cahe -- want; uddhara --
liberation; viraha-samudra-jale -- in the water of the ocean of
separation; kama-timingile -- the transcendental Cupid in the form of
timingila fish; gile -- swallow; gopi-gane -- the gopis; neha' -- please
take out; tara para -- beyond that.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "The gopis have fallen into the great
ocean of separation and are being devoured by the timingila fish of
their ambition to serve You. The gopis are to be delivered from the
mouths of these timingila fish, for they are pure devotees. Since they
have no material conception of life, why should they aspire for
liberation? The gopis do not want that liberation desired by yogis and
jnanis, for they are already liberated from the ocean of material
existence.
PURPORT
The bodily conception is created by the desire for material enjoyment.
This is called vipada-smrti, which is the opposite of real life. The
living entity is eternally the servant of Krsna, but when he desires to
enjoy the material world, he cannot progress in spiritual life. One can
never be happy by advancing materially. This is also stated in Srimad-
Bhagavatam (7.5.30): adanta-gobhir visatam tamisram punah punas carvita-
carvananam. Through the uncontrolled senses, one may advance one's
hellish condition. He may continue to chew the chewed; that is,
repeatedly accept birth and death. The conditioned souls use the
duration of life between birth and death only to engage in the same
hackneyed activities -- eating, sleeping, mating and defending. In the
lower animal species, we find the same activities. Since these
activities are repeated, engaging in them is like chewing that which has
already been chewed. If one can give up his ambition to engage in
hackneyed material life and take to Krsna consciousness instead, he will
be liberated from the stringent laws of material nature. One does not
need to make a separate attempt to become liberated. If one simply
engages in the service of the Lord, he will be liberated automatically.
As Srila Bilvamangala Thakura therefore says, muktih svayam
mukulitanjali sevate 'sman: "Liberation stands before me with folded
hands, begging to serve me."
Madhya 13.143
TEXT 143
TEXT
vrndavana, govardhana, yamuna-pulina, vana,
sei kunje rasadika lila
sei vrajera vraja-jana, mata, pita, bandhu-gana,
bada citra, kemane pasarila
SYNONYMS
vrndavana -- the transcendental land known as Vrndavana; govardhana --
Govardhana Hill; yamuna-pulina -- the bank of the Yamuna; vana -- all
the forests where the pastimes of the Lord took place; sei kunje -- in
the bushes in that forest; rasa-adika lila -- the pastimes of the rasa
dance; sei -- that; vrajera -- of Vrndavana; vraja-jana -- inhabitants;
mata -- mother; pita -- father; bandhu-gana -- friends; bada citra --
most wonderful; kemane pasarila -- how have You forgotten.
TRANSLATION
"It is amazing that You have forgotten the land of Vrndavana. And how is
it that You have forgotten Your father, mother and friends? How have You
forgotten Govardhana Hill, the bank of the Yamuna and the forest where
You enjoyed the rasa-lila dance?
Madhya 13.144
TEXT 144
TEXT
vidagdha, mrdu, sad-guna, susila, snigdha, karuna,
tumi, tomara nahi dosabhasa
tabe ye tomara mana, nahi smare vraja-jana,
se -- amara durdaiva-vilasa
SYNONYMS
vidagdha -- most refined; mrdu -- gentle; sat-guna -- endowed with all
good qualities; su-sila -- well-behaved; snigdha -- softhearted; karuna -
- merciful; tumi -- You; tomara -- Your; nahi -- there is not; dosa-
abhasa -- even a tinge of fault; tabe -- still; ye -- indeed; tomara --
Your; mana -- mind; nahi -- does not; smare -- remember; vraja-jana --
the inhabitants of Vrndavana; se -- that; amara -- My; durdaiva-vilasa --
suffering of past misdeeds.
TRANSLATION
"Krsna, You are certainly a refined gentleman with all good qualities.
You are well-behaved, softhearted and merciful. I know that there is not
even a tinge of fault to be found in You. Yet Your mind does not even
remember the inhabitants of Vrndavana. This is only My misfortune, and
nothing else.
Madhya 13.145
TEXT 145
TEXT
na gani apana-duhkha, dekhi' vrajesvari-mukha,
vraja-janera hrdaya vidare
kiba mara' vraja-vasi, kiba jiyao vraje asi',
kena jiyao duhkha sahaibare?
SYNONYMS
na gani -- I do not care; apana-duhkha -- My personal unhappiness; dekhi'
-- seeing; vrajesvari-mukha -- the face of mother Yasoda; vraja-janera -
- of all the inhabitants of Vrndavana; hrdaya vidare -- the hearts break;
kiba -- whether; mara' vraja-vasi -- You want to kill the inhabitants
of Vrndavana; kiba -- or; jiyao -- You want to keep their lives; vraje
asi' -- coming in Vrndavana; kena -- why; jiyao -- You let them live;
duhkha sahaibare -- just to cause to suffer unhappiness.
TRANSLATION
"I do not care for My personal unhappiness, but when I see the morose
face of mother Yasoda and the hearts of all the inhabitants of Vrndavana
breaking because of You, I wonder whether You want to kill them all. Or
do You want to enliven them by coming there? Why are You simply keeping
them alive in a state of suffering?
Madhya 13.146
TEXT 146
TEXT
tomara ye anya vesa, anya sanga, anya desa,
vraja-jane kabhu nahi bhaya
vraja-bhumi chadite nare, toma na dekhile mare,
vraja-janera ki habe upaya
SYNONYMS
tomara -- Your; ye -- that; anya vesa -- different dress; anya sanga --
other associates; anya desa -- other countries; vraja-jane -- to the
inhabitants of Vrndavana; kabhu -- at any time; nahi -- does not; bhaya -
- appeal; vraja-bhumi -- the land of Vrndavana; chadite nare -- they do
not like to leave; toma -- You; na -- not; dekhile -- seeing; mare --
they die; vraja-janera -- of the inhabitants of Vrndavana; ki -- what;
habe -- will be; upaya -- means.
TRANSLATION
"The inhabitants of Vrndavana do not want You dressed like a prince, nor
do they want You to associate with great warriors in a different country.
They cannot leave the land of Vrndavana, and without Your presence,
they are all dying. What is their condition to be?
Madhya 13.147
TEXT 147
TEXT
tumi -- vrajera jivana, vraja-rajera prana-dhana,
tumi vrajera sakala sampad
krpardra tomara mana, asi' jiyao vraja-jana,
vraje udaya karao nija-pada
SYNONYMS
tumi -- You; vrajera jivana -- the life and soul of Vrndavana; vraja-
rajera -- and of the King of Vraja, Nanda Maharaja; prana-dhana -- the
only life; tumi -- You; vrajera -- of Vrndavana; sakala sampad -- all
opulence; krpa-ardra -- melting with kindness; tomara mana -- Your mind;
asi' -- coming; jiyao -- give life; vraja-jana -- to all the inhabitants
of Vrndavana; vraje -- in Vrndavana; udaya karao -- cause to appear;
nija-pada -- Your lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
"My dear Krsna, You are the life and soul of Vrndavana-dhama. You are
especially the life of Nanda Maharaja. You are the only opulence in the
land of Vrndavana, and You are very merciful. Please come and let all
the residents of Vrndavana live. Kindly keep Your lotus feet again in
Vrndavana."
PURPORT
Srimati Radharani did not express Her personal unhappiness at being
separated from Krsna. She wanted to evoke Krsna's feelings for the
condition of all the others in Vrndavana-dhama -- mother Yasoda,
Maharaja Nanda, the cowherd boys, the gopis, the birds and bees on the
banks of the Yamuna, the water of the Yamuna, the trees, the forests and
all the other paraphernalia associated with Krsna before He left
Vrndavana for Mathura. These feelings of Srimati Radharani were
manifested by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and therefore He invited Lord
Jagannatha, Krsna, to return to Vrndavana. That is the purport of the
Ratha-yatra car's going from Jagannatha Puri to the Gundica temple.
Madhya 13.148
TEXT 148
TEXT
suniya radhika-vani, vraja-prema mane ani,
bhave vyakulita deha-mana
vraja-lokera prema suni', apanake ‘rni' mani',
kare krsna tanre asvasana
SYNONYMS
suniya -- after hearing; radhika-vani -- the statement of Srimati
Radharani; vraja-prema -- the love of Vraja; mane ani -- remembering;
bhave -- in that ecstasy; vyakulita -- very much perturbed; deha-mana --
the body and mind; vraja-lokera -- of the inhabitants of Vrndavana;
prema suni' -- after hearing of the loving affairs; apanake -- Himself;
rni mani' -- considering very much indebted; kare -- does; krsna -- Lord
Krsna; tanre -- unto Her; asvasana -- pacification.
TRANSLATION
After hearing Srimati Radharani's statements, Lord Krsna's love for the
inhabitants of Vrndavana was evoked, and His body and mind became very
much perturbed. After hearing of their love for Him, He immediately
thought Himself to be always indebted to the residents of Vrndavana.
Then Krsna began to pacify Srimati Radharani as follows.
Madhya 13.149
TEXT 149
TEXT
prana-priye, suna, mora e-satya-vacana
toma-sabara smarane, jhuron muni ratri-dine,
mora duhkha na jane kona jana
SYNONYMS
prana-priye -- O My dearmost; suna -- please hear; mora -- of Me; e-
satya-vacana -- this true statement; toma-sabara -- of all of you;
smarane -- by remembrance; jhuron -- cry; muni -- I; ratri-dine -- both
day and night; mora duhkha -- My distress; na jane -- does not know;
kona jana -- anyone.
TRANSLATION
"My dearest Srimati Radharani, please hear Me. I am speaking the truth.
I cry day and night simply upon remembering all you inhabitants of
Vrndavana. No one knows how unhappy this makes Me."
PURPORT
It is said: vrndavanam parityajya padam ekam na gacchati. In one sense,
Krsna, the original Personality of Godhead (isvarah paramah krsnah sac-
cid-ananda-vigrahah [Bs. 5.1]), does not even take one step away from
Vrndavana. However, in order to take care of various duties, Krsna had
to leave Vrndavana. He had to go to Mathura to kill Kamsa, and then He
was taken by His father to Dvaraka, where He was busy with state affairs
and disturbances created by demons. Krsna was away from Vrndavana, and
He was not at all happy, as He plainly disclosed to Srimati Radharani.
She is the dearmost life and soul of Sri Krsna, and He expressed His
mind to Her as follows.
Madhya 13.150
TEXT 150
TEXT
vraja-vasi yata jana, mata, pita, sakha-gana,
sabe haya mora prana-sama
tanra madhye gopi-gana, saksat mora jivana,
tumi mora jivanera jivana
SYNONYMS
vraja-vasi yata jana -- all the inhabitants of Vrndavana-dhama; mata --
mother; pita -- father; sakha-gana -- boyfriends; sabe -- all; haya --
are; mora prana-sama -- as good as My life; tanra madhye -- among them;
gopi-gana -- the gopis; saksat -- directly; mora jivana -- My life and
soul; tumi -- You; mora jivanera jivana -- the life of My life.
TRANSLATION
Sri Krsna continued: "All the inhabitants of Vrndavana-dhama -- My
mother, father, cowherd boyfriends and everything else -- are like My
life and soul. And among all the inhabitants of Vrndavana, the gopis are
My very life and soul. And among the gopis, You, Srimati Radharani, are
the chief. Therefore You are the very life of My life.
PURPORT
Srimati Radharani is the center of all Vrndavana's activities. In
Vrndavana, Krsna is the instrument of Srimati Radharani; therefore all
the inhabitants of Vrndavana still chant "Jaya Radhe!" From Krsna's own
statement given herein, it appears that Radharani is the Queen of
Vrndavana and that Krsna is simply Her decoration. Krsna is known as
Madana-mohana, the enchanter of Cupid, but Srimati Radharani is the
enchanter of Krsna. Consequently Srimati Radharani is called Madana-
mohana-mohini, the enchanter of the enchanter of Cupid.
Madhya 13.151
TEXT 151
TEXT
toma-sabara prema-rase, amake karila vase,
ami tomara adhina kevala
toma-saba chadana, ama dura-dese lana,
rakhiyache durdaiva prabala
SYNONYMS
toma-sabara -- of all of you; prema-rase -- by the ecstasy and mellows
of loving affairs; amake -- Me; karila -- you have made; vase --
subservient; ami -- I; tomara -- of you; adhina -- subservient; kevala --
only; toma-saba -- from all of you; chadana -- separating; ama -- Me;
dura-dese -- to distant countries; lana -- taking; rakhiyache -- has
kept; durdaiva -- misfortune; prabala -- very powerful.
TRANSLATION
"My dear Srimati Radharani, I am always subservient to the loving
affairs of all of you. I am under your control only. My separation from
you and residence in distant places have occurred due to My strong
misfortune.
Madhya 13.152
TEXT 152
TEXT
priya priya-sanga-hina, priya priya-sanga vina,
nahi jiye, -- e satya pramana
mora dasa sone yabe, tanra ei dasa habe,
ei bhaye dunhe rakhe prana
SYNONYMS
priya -- a woman beloved; priya-sanga-hina -- being separated from the
man beloved; priya -- the man beloved; priya-sanga vina -- being
separated from the woman beloved; nahi jiye -- cannot live; e satya
pramana -- this is factual evidence; mora -- My; dasa -- situation; sone
yabe -- when one hears; tanra -- his; ei -- this; dasa -- situation;
habe -- there will be; ei bhaye -- out of this fear; dunhe -- both;
rakhe prana -- keep their life.
TRANSLATION
"When a woman is separated from the man she loves or a man is separated
from his beloved woman, neither of them can live. It is a fact that they
live only for each other, for if one dies and the other hears of it, he
or she will die also.
Madhya 13.153
TEXT 153
TEXT
sei sati premavati, premavan sei pati,
viyoge ye vanche priya-hite
na gane apana-duhkha, vanche priyajana-sukha,
sei dui mile acirate
SYNONYMS
sei sati -- that chaste wife; prema-vati -- full of love; prema-van --
loving; sei pati -- that husband; viyoge -- in separation; ye -- who;
vanche -- desire; priya-hite -- for the welfare of the other; na gane --
and do not care; apana-duhkha -- for personal unhappiness; vanche --
desire; priya-jana-sukha -- the happiness of the dearmost beloved; sei --
those; dui -- two; mile -- meet; acirate -- without delay.
TRANSLATION
"Such a loving, chaste wife and loving husband desire all welfare for
each other in separation and do not care for personal happiness.
Desiring only each other's well-being, such a pair certainly meet again
without delay.
Madhya 13.154
TEXT 154
TEXT
rakhite tomara jivana, sevi ami narayana,
tanra saktye asi niti-niti
toma-sane krida kari', niti yai yadu-puri,
taha tumi manaha mora sphurti
SYNONYMS
rakhite -- just to keep; tomara jivana -- Your life; sevi ami narayana --
I always worship Lord Narayana; tanra saktye -- by His potency; asi
niti-niti -- I come to You daily; toma-sane -- with You; krida kari' --
enjoying pastimes; niti -- daily; yai yadu-puri -- I return to Dvaraka-
dhama, known as Yadu-puri; taha -- that; tumi -- You; manaha --
experience; mora -- My; sphurti -- manifestation.
TRANSLATION
"You are My most dear, and I know that in My absence You cannot live for
a moment. Just to keep You living, I worship Lord Narayana. By His
merciful potency, I come to Vrndavana every day to enjoy pastimes with
You. I then return to Dvaraka-dhama. Thus You can always feel My
presence there in Vrndavana.
Madhya 13.155
TEXT 155
TEXT
mora bhagya mo-visaye, tomara ye prema haye,
sei prema -- parama prabala
lukana ama ane, sanga karaya toma-sane,
prakateha anibe satvara
SYNONYMS
mora bhagya -- My fortune; mo-visaye -- in relation with Me; tomara --
Your; ye -- whatever; prema -- love; haye -- there is; sei prema -- that
love; parama prabala -- very powerful; lukana -- secretly; ama ane --
brings Me; sanga karaya -- obliges Me to associate; toma-sane -- with
You; prakateha -- directly manifested; anibe -- will bring; satvara --
very soon.
TRANSLATION
"Our love affair is more powerful because of My good fortune in
receiving Narayana's grace. This allows Me to come there unseen by
others. I hope that very soon I will be visible to everyone.
PURPORT
Krsna has two kinds of presence -- prakata and aprakata, manifest and
unmanifest. These are identical for the sincere devotee. Even if Krsna
is not physically present, the devotee's constant absorption in the
affairs of Krsna makes Him always present. This is confirmed in the
Brahma-samhita (5.38):
premanjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena
santah sadaiva hrdayesu vilokayanti
yam syamasundaram acintya-guna-svarupam
govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami
Due to his intense love, the pure devotee always sees Lord Krsna present
within his heart. All glories to Govinda, the primeval Personality of
Godhead! When Krsna is not manifest before the inhabitants of Vrndavana,
they are always absorbed in thoughts of Him. Therefore even though at
that time Krsna was living in Dvaraka, He was simultaneously present
before all the inhabitants of Vrndavana. This was His aprakata presence.
Devotees who are always absorbed in thoughts of Krsna will soon see
Krsna face to face without a doubt. In other words, devotees who are
always engaged in Krsna consciousness and are fully absorbed in thoughts
of Krsna certainly return home, back to Godhead. They then see Krsna
directly, face to face, talk with Him and enjoy His company. This is
confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (4.9): tyaktva deham punar janma naiti
mam eti so 'rjuna.
Because during his lifetime a pure devotee is always speaking of Krsna
and engaging in His service, as soon as he gives up his body he
immediately returns to Goloka Vrndavana, where Krsna is personally
present. He then meets Krsna directly. This is successful human life.
This is the meaning of prakateha anibe satvara: The pure devotee will
soon see the personal manifestation of Lord Sri Krsna.
Madhya 13.156
TEXT 156
TEXT
yadavera vipaksa, yata dusta kamsa-paksa,
taha ami kailun saba ksaya
ache dui-cari jana, taha mari' vrndavana,
ailama ami, janiha niscaya
SYNONYMS
yadavera vipaksa -- all the enemies of the Yadu dynasty; yata -- all;
dusta -- mischievous; kamsa-paksa -- the party of Kamsa; taha -- them;
ami -- I; kailun saba ksaya -- have annihilated all; ache -- there are
still; dui-cari jana -- two or four demons; taha mari' -- after killing
them; vrndavana -- to Vrndavana; ailama ami -- I am coming very soon;
janiha niscaya -- please know it very well.
TRANSLATION
"I have already killed all the mischievous demons who are enemies of the
Yadu dynasty, and I have also killed Kamsa and his allies. But there are
two or four demons still living. I want to kill them, and after doing so
I shall very soon return to Vrndavana. Please know this for certain.
PURPORT
Just as Krsna does not take a step away from Vrndavana, Krsna's devotee
also does not like to leave Vrndavana. However, when he has to tend to
Krsna's business, he leaves Vrndavana. After finishing his mission, a
pure devotee returns home, back to Vrndavana, back to Godhead. Krsna
assured Radharani that after killing the demons outside Vrndavana, He
would return. "I am coming back very soon," He promised, "as soon as I
have killed the few remaining demons."
Madhya 13.157
TEXT 157
TEXT
sei satru-gana haite, vraja-jana rakhite,
rahi rajye udasina hana
yeba stri-putra-dhane, kari rajya avarane,
yadu-ganera santosa lagiya
SYNONYMS
sei -- those; satru-gana haite -- from enemies; vraja-jana -- to the
inhabitants of Vrndavana; rakhite -- to give protection; rahi -- I
remain; rajye -- in My kingdom; udasina -- indifferent; hana -- becoming;
yeba -- whatever; stri-putra-dhane -- with wives, sons and wealth; kari
rajya avarane -- I decorate My kingdom; yadu-ganera -- of the Yadu
dynasty; santosa -- satisfaction; lagiya -- for the matter of.
TRANSLATION
"I wish to protect the inhabitants of Vrndavana from the attacks of My
enemies. That is why I remain in My kingdom; otherwise I am indifferent
to My royal position. Whatever wives, sons and wealth I maintain in the
kingdom are only for the satisfaction of the Yadus.
Madhya 13.158
TEXT 158
TEXT
tomara ye prema-guna, kare ama akarsana,
anibe ama dina dasa bise
punah asi' vrndavane, vraja-vadhu toma-sane,
vilasiba rajani-divase
SYNONYMS
tomara -- Your; ye -- whatever; prema-guna -- qualities in ecstatic love;
kare -- do; ama -- Me; akarsana -- attracting; anibe -- will bring; ama
-- Me; dina dasa bise -- within ten or twenty days; punah -- again; asi'
-- coming; vrndavane -- to Vrndavana; vraja-vadhu -- all the damsels of
Vrndavana; toma-sane -- with You; vilasiba -- I shall enjoy; rajani-
divase -- both day and night.
TRANSLATION
"Your loving qualities always attract Me to Vrndavana. Indeed, they will
bring Me back within ten or twenty days, and when I return I shall enjoy
both day and night with You and all the damsels of Vrajabhumi."
Madhya 13.159
TEXT 159
TEXT
eta tanre kahi krsna, vraje yaite satrsna,
eka sloka padi' sunaila
sei sloka suni' radha, khandila sakala badha,
krsna-praptye pratiti ha-ila
SYNONYMS
eta -- so much; tanre -- unto Radharani; kahi -- speaking; krsna -- Lord
Krsna; vraje -- in Vrndavana; yaite -- to go; sa-trsna -- very anxious;
eka sloka -- one verse; padi' -- reciting; sunaila -- making Her hear;
sei sloka -- that verse; suni' -- hearing; radha -- Srimati Radharani;
khandila -- disappeared; sakala -- all kinds of; badha -- hindrances;
krsna-praptye -- in achieving Krsna; pratiti ha-ila -- there was
assurance.
TRANSLATION
While speaking to Srimati Radharani, Krsna became very anxious to return
to Vrndavana. He made Her listen to a verse which banished all Her
difficulties and which assured Her that She would again attain Krsna.
Madhya 13.160
TEXT 160
TEXT
mayi bhaktir hi bhutanam
amrtatvaya kalpate
distya yad asin mat-sneho
bhavatinam mad-apanah
SYNONYMS
mayi -- unto Me; bhaktih -- the nine kinds of devotional service, such
as sravana, kirtana and smarana; hi -- certainly; bhutanam -- of all
living entities; amrtatvaya -- for becoming eternal associates of the
Lord; kalpate -- is quite befitting; distya -- by good fortune; yat --
whatever; asit -- there was; mat-snehah -- love and affection for Me;
bhavatinam -- of all you gopis; mat-apanah -- the cause for getting Me
back.
TRANSLATION
Lord Sri Krsna said: "Devotional service unto Me is the only way to
attain Me. My dear gopis, whatever love and affection you have attained
for Me by good fortune is the only reason for My returning to you."
PURPORT
This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.82.44).
Madhya 13.161
TEXT 161
TEXT
ei saba artha prabhu svarupera sane
ratri-dine ghare vasi' kare asvadane
SYNONYMS
ei saba -- all these; artha -- meanings; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; svarupera sane -- with Svarupa Damodara; ratri-dine -- both
day and night; ghare vasi' -- sitting within His room; kare -- does;
asvadane -- taste.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would sit in His room with Svarupa Damodara and
taste the topics of these verses day and night.
Madhya 13.162
TEXT 162
TEXT
nrtya-kale sei bhave avista hana
sloka padi' nace jagannatha-mukha cana
SYNONYMS
nrtya-kale -- while dancing; sei bhave -- in such ecstasy; avista --
absorbed; hana -- becoming; sloka padi' -- reciting these verses; nace --
dances; jagannatha-mukha -- the face of Jagannatha; cana -- looking
upon.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced completely absorbed in ecstatic emotion.
While looking at the face of Lord Jagannatha, He danced and recited
these verses.
Madhya 13.163
TEXT 163
TEXT
svarupa-gosanira bhagya na yaya varnana
prabhute avista yanra kaya, vakya, mana
SYNONYMS
svarupa-gosanira -- of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; bhagya -- the fortune;
na -- not; yaya varnana -- can be described; prabhute -- in the service
of the Lord; avista -- fully absorbed; yanra -- of whom; kaya -- body;
vakya -- words; mana -- mind.
TRANSLATION
No one can describe the good fortune of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, for he
is always absorbed in the service of the Lord with his body, mind and
words.
Madhya 13.164
TEXT 164
TEXT
svarupera indriye prabhura nijendriya-gana
avista hana kare gana-asvadana
SYNONYMS
svarupera -- of Svarupa Damodara; indriye -- in the senses; prabhura --
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nija-indriya-gana -- own senses; avista hana
-- being fully absorbed; kare -- does; gana -- the singing; asvadana --
tasting.
TRANSLATION
The senses of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were identical with the
senses of Svarupa. Therefore Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to become fully
absorbed in tasting the singing of Svarupa Damodara.
Madhya 13.165
TEXT 165
TEXT
bhavera avese kabhu bhumite vasiya
tarjanite bhume likhe adhomukha hana
SYNONYMS
bhavera avese -- because of ecstatic emotion; kabhu -- sometimes;
bhumite -- on the ground; vasiya -- sitting; tarjanite -- with the ring
finger; bhume -- on the ground; likhe -- writes; adhomukha hana --
looking down.
TRANSLATION
In emotional ecstasy, Caitanya Mahaprabhu would sometimes sit on the
ground and, looking down, would write on the ground with His finger.
Madhya 13.166
TEXT 166
TEXT
angulite ksata habe jani' damodara
bhaye nija-kare nivaraye prabhu-kara
SYNONYMS
angulite -- on the finger; ksata -- injury; habe -- will take place;
jani' -- knowing; damodara -- Svarupa Damodara; bhaye -- out of fear;
nija-kare -- by his own hand; nivaraye -- checks; prabhu-kara -- the
hand of the Lord.
TRANSLATION
Fearing that the Lord would injure His finger by writing in this way,
Svarupa Damodara checked Him with his own hand.
Madhya 13.167
TEXT 167
TEXT
prabhura bhavanurupa svarupera gana
yabe yei rasa taha kare murtiman
SYNONYMS
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhava-anurupa -- following the
ecstatic emotions; svarupera -- of Svarupa Damodara; gana -- the singing;
yabe -- when; yei -- whatever; rasa -- mellow; taha -- that; kare --
makes; murtiman -- personified.
TRANSLATION
Svarupa Damodara used to sing exactly according to the ecstatic emotion
of the Lord. Whenever a particular mellow was being tasted by Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Svarupa Damodara would personify it by singing.
Madhya 13.168
TEXT 168
TEXT
sri-jagannathera dekhe sri-mukha-kamala
tahara upara sundara nayana-yugala
SYNONYMS
sri-jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; dekhe -- sees; sri-mukha-kamala -
- the lotuslike face; tahara upara -- upon this; sundara -- beautiful;
nayana-yugala -- a pair of eyes.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu looked upon the beautiful lotuslike face and
eyes of Lord Jagannatha.
Madhya 13.169
TEXT 169
TEXT
suryera kirane mukha kare jhalamala
malya, vastra, divya alankara, parimala
SYNONYMS
suryera -- of the sun; kirane -- by the rays of sunshine; mukha -- the
face; kare -- does; jhalamala -- glittering; malya -- garland; vastra --
garments; divya alankara -- beautiful ornaments; parimala -- surrounded
by a fragrance.
TRANSLATION
Lord Jagannatha was garlanded, dressed with nice garments and adorned
with beautiful ornaments. His face was glittering from the rays of
sunshine, and the entire atmosphere was fragrant.
Madhya 13.170
TEXT 170
TEXT
prabhura hrdaye ananda-sindhu uthalila
unmada, jhanjha-vata tat-ksane uthila
SYNONYMS
prabhura hrdaye -- in the heart of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ananda-
sindhu -- the ocean of transcendental bliss; uthalila -- arose; unmada --
madness; jhanjha-vata -- hurricane; tat-ksane -- immediately; uthila --
intensified.
TRANSLATION
An ocean of transcendental bliss expanded in the heart of Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and symptoms of madness immediately intensified
like a hurricane.
Madhya 13.171
TEXT 171
TEXT
anandonmade uthaya bhavera taranga
nana-bhava-sainye upajila yuddha-ranga
SYNONYMS
ananda-unmade -- the madness of transcendental bliss; uthaya -- causes
to arise; bhavera -- of emotions; taranga -- waves; nana -- various;
bhava -- emotions; sainye -- among soldiers; upajila -- there appeared;
yuddha-ranga -- fighting.
TRANSLATION
The madness of transcendental bliss created waves of various emotions.
The emotions appeared like opposing soldiers staging a fight.
Madhya 13.172
TEXT 172
TEXT
bhavodaya, bhava-santi, sandhi, sabalya
sancari, sattvika, sthayi svabhava-prabalya
SYNONYMS
bhava-udaya -- awakening of emotion; bhava-santi -- emotions of peace;
sandhi -- the junction of different emotions; sabalya -- mixing of all
emotions; sancari -- impetuses for all kinds of emotion; sattvika --
transcendental; sthayi -- prevalent; svabhava -- natural emotion;
prabalya -- increase.
TRANSLATION
There was an increase in all the natural emotional symptoms. Thus there
were awakening emotions, peacefulness, joined, mixed, transcendental and
prevalent emotions, and impetuses for emotion.
Madhya 13.173
TEXT 173
TEXT
prabhura sarira yena suddha-hemacala
bhava-puspa-druma tahe puspita sakala
SYNONYMS
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sarira -- body; yena -- as if;
suddha -- transcendental; hemacala -- Himalayan mountain; bhava --
emotional; puspa-druma -- flower trees; tahe -- in that situation;
puspita -- blooming with flowers; sakala -- all.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's body appeared like a transcendental Himalayan
mountain bearing ecstatic emotional flower trees, all of them blooming.
Madhya 13.174
TEXT 174
TEXT
dekhite akarsaye sabara citta-mana
premamrta-vrstye prabhu since sabara mana
SYNONYMS
dekhite -- by seeing; akarsaye -- attracts; sabara -- of everyone; citta-
mana -- mind and consciousness; prema-amrta-vrstye -- by the pouring of
the nectar of transcendental love for God; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; since -- sprinkled; sabara -- everyone's; mana -- mind.
TRANSLATION
The sight of all these symptoms attracted everyone's mind and
consciousness. Indeed, the Lord sprinkled everyone's mind with the
nectar of transcendental love of Godhead.
Madhya 13.175
TEXT 175
TEXT
jagannatha-sevaka yata raja-patra-gana
yatrika loka, nilacala-vasi yata jana
SYNONYMS
jagannatha-sevaka -- the servants of Lord Jagannatha; yata -- all; raja-
patra-gana -- and the government officers; yatrika -- pilgrim visitors;
loka -- people in general; nilacala-vasi -- the residents of Jagannatha
Puri; yata jana -- as many people as there were.
TRANSLATION
He sprinkled the minds of the servants of Lord Jagannatha, the
government officers, the pilgrim visitors, the general populace and all
the residents of Jagannatha Puri.
Madhya 13.176
TEXT 176
TEXT
prabhura nrtya prema dekhi' haya camatkara
krsna-prema uchalila hrdaye sabara
SYNONYMS
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya -- dancing; prema -- love;
dekhi' -- seeing; haya -- become; camatkara -- astonished; krsna-prema --
love of Krsna; uchalila -- infatuated; hrdaye -- in the hearts; sabara -
- of everyone.
TRANSLATION
Upon seeing the dancing and ecstatic love of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,
everyone became astonished. In their hearts they became infatuated with
love of Krsna.
Madhya 13.177
TEXT 177
TEXT
preme nace, gaya, loka, kare kolahala
prabhura nrtya dekhi' sabe anande vihvala
SYNONYMS
preme -- in ecstatic love; nace -- dance; gaya -- chant; loka -- people
in general; kare -- make; kolahala -- a great noise; prabhura -- of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya -- dancing; dekhi' -- seeing; sabe --
everyone; anande -- in transcendental bliss; vihvala -- overwhelmed.
TRANSLATION
Everyone danced and chanted in ecstatic love, and a great noise
resounded. Everyone was overwhelmed with transcendental bliss just to
see the dancing of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 13.178
TEXT 178
TEXT
anyera ki kaya, jagannatha-haladhara
prabhura nrtya dekhi' sukhe calila manthara
SYNONYMS
anyera ki kaya -- apart from the actions of others; jagannatha -- Lord
Jagannatha; haladhara -- Balarama; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; nrtya -- the dancing; dekhi' -- seeing; sukhe -- in great
happiness; calila -- moved; manthara -- slowly.
TRANSLATION
Apart from the others, even Lord Jagannatha and Lord Balarama, with
great happiness, began to move very slowly upon seeing the dancing of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 13.179
TEXT 179
TEXT
kabhu sukhe nrtya-ranga dekhe ratha rakhi'
se kautuka ye dekhila, sei tara saksi
SYNONYMS
kabhu -- sometimes; sukhe -- in great happiness; nrtya-ranga --
amusement in dancing; dekhe -- sees; ratha -- the car; rakhi' --
stopping; se kautuka -- that amusement; ye -- anyone who; dekhila -- saw;
sei -- he; tara -- of that; saksi -- witness.
TRANSLATION
Lord Jagannatha and Lord Balarama sometimes stopped the car and happily
observed Lord Caitanya's dancing. Anyone who was able to see Them stop
and watch the dancing bore witness to Their pastimes.
Madhya 13.180
TEXT 180
TEXT
ei-mata prabhu nrtya karite bhramite
prataparudrera age lagila padite
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya
karite -- dancing; bhramite -- wandering; prataparudrera -- of King
Prataparudra; age -- in front; lagila -- began; padite -- to fall down.
TRANSLATION
When Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was dancing and wandering in this way,
He fell down in front of Maharaja Prataparudra.
Madhya 13.181
TEXT 181
TEXT
sambhrame prataparudra prabhuke dharila
tanhake dekhite prabhura bahya-jnana ha-ila
SYNONYMS
sambhrame -- with great respect; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra;
prabhuke -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dharila -- picked up; tanhake -
- him; dekhite -- to see; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bahya-
jnana -- external consciousness; ha-ila -- there was.
TRANSLATION
Maharaja Prataparudra picked the Lord up with great respect, but upon
seeing the King, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu came to His external senses.
Madhya 13.182
TEXT 182
TEXT
raja dekhi' mahaprabhu karena dhikkara
chi, chi, visayira sparsa ha-ila amara
SYNONYMS
raja dekhi' -- by seeing the King; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
karena -- does; dhik-kara -- condemnation; chi chi -- how pitiable it
is; visayira -- of a person interested in mundane affairs; sparsa ha-ila
-- there has been touching; amara -- of Me.
TRANSLATION
After seeing the King, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu condemned Himself, saying,
"Oh, how pitiful it is that I have touched a person who is interested
in mundane affairs!"
Madhya 13.183
TEXT 183
TEXT
avesete nityananda na haila savadhane
kasisvara-govinda achila anya-sthane
SYNONYMS
avesete -- in great ecstasy; nityananda -- Nityananda Prabhu; na -- not;
haila -- became; savadhane -- careful; kasisvara -- Kasisvara; govinda --
Govinda; achila -- were; anya-sthane -- in another place.
TRANSLATION
Not even Lord Nityananda Prabhu, Kasisvara or Govinda took care of Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu when He fell down. Nityananda was in great ecstasy,
and Kasisvara and Govinda were elsewhere.
Madhya 13.184
TEXT 184
TEXT
yadyapi rajara dekhi' hadira sevana
prasanna hanache tanre milibare mana
SYNONYMS
yadyapi -- although; rajara -- of the King; dekhi' -- seeing; hadira
sevana -- the service of a sweeper; prasanna hanache -- was satisfied;
tanre milibare -- to see him; mana -- His mind.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had already been satisfied by the King's
behavior, for the King had accepted the service of a sweeper for Lord
Jagannatha. Therefore Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu actually desired to see
the King.
Madhya 13.185
TEXT 185
TEXT
tathapi apana-gane karite savadhana
bahye kichu rosabhasa kaila bhagavan
SYNONYMS
tathapi -- still; apana-gane -- to personal associates; karite -- to do;
savadhana -- warning; bahye -- externally; kichu -- some; rosa-abhasa --
apparent anger; kaila -- showed; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of
Godhead.
TRANSLATION
However, just to warn His personal associates, the Supreme Personality
of Godhead, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, externally expressed feelings of
anger.
PURPORT
When Maharaja Prataparudra asked to see the Lord, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu immediately refused, saying:
niskincanasya bhagavad-bhajanonmukhasya
param param jigamisor bhava-sagarasya
sandarsanam visayinam atha yositam ca
ha hanta hanta visa-bhaksanato 'py asadhu
[Cc. Madhya 11.8]
(Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka 8.23)
The word niskincanasya refers to a person who has finished his material
activities. Such a person can begin to execute his activities in Krsna
consciousness to cross over the ocean of nescience. It is very dangerous
for such a person to have intimate relationships with mundane people or
to become intimately related with women. This formality is to be
observed by anyone who is serious about going back home, back to Godhead.
To teach His personal associates these principles, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu expressed external anger when touched by the King. Since the
Lord was very much satisfied with the humble behavior of the King, He
intentionally allowed the King to touch Him, but externally He expressed
anger just to warn His personal associates.
Madhya 13.186
TEXT 186
TEXT
prabhura vacane rajara mane haila bhaya
sarvabhauma kahe, -- tumi na kara samsaya
SYNONYMS
prabhura vacane -- by the words of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rajara -- of
the King; mane -- in the mind; haila -- there was; bhaya -- fear;
sarvabhauma kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; tumi -- you (the King);
na kara samsaya -- do not be worried.
TRANSLATION
King Prataparudra became frightened when Lord Caitanya showed external
anger, but Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya told the King, "Don't worry."
Madhya 13.187
TEXT 187
TEXT
tomara upare prabhura suprasanna mana
toma laksya kari' sikhayena nija gana
SYNONYMS
tomara upare -- upon you; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
su-prasanna -- very satisfied; mana -- the mind; toma -- you; laksya
kari' -- pointing out; sikhayena -- He teaches; nija gana -- His
personal associates.
TRANSLATION
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya informed the King, "The Lord is very satisfied
with you. By pointing you out, He was teaching His personal associates
how to behave with mundane people."
PURPORT
Although outwardly the King was a mundane man interested in money and
women, internally he was purified by devotional activities. He showed
this by engaging as a street sweeper to please Lord Jagannatha. A person
may appear to be a pounds-and-shillings man interested in money and
women, but if he is actually very meek and humble and surrendered to the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is not mundane. Such a judgment can
be made only by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His very confidential
devotees. As a general principle, however, no devotee should intimately
mix with mundane people interested in money and women.
Madhya 13.188
TEXT 188
TEXT
avasara jani' ami kariba nivedana
sei-kale yai' kariha prabhura milana
SYNONYMS
avasara jani' -- understanding an opportune moment; ami -- I; kariba --
shall do; nivedana -- submission; sei-kale -- at that time; yai' --
coming; kariha -- you do; prabhura milana -- meeting with Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya continued, "I shall submit your petition when
there is an opportune moment. It will then be easy for you to come and
meet the Lord."
Madhya 13.189
TEXT 189
TEXT
tabe mahaprabhu ratha pradaksina kariya
ratha-pache yai' thele rathe matha diya
SYNONYMS
tabe -- at that time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ratha --
the car; pradaksina -- circumambulation; kariya -- doing; ratha-pache --
to the rear of the car; yai' -- going; thele -- pushes; rathe -- on the
car; matha diya -- by placing the head.
TRANSLATION
After circumambulating Jagannatha, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went behind
the car and began pushing it with His head.
Madhya 13.190
TEXT 190
TEXT
thelitei calila ratha ‘hada' ‘hada' kari'
catur-dike loka saba bale ‘hari' ‘hari'
SYNONYMS
thelitei -- as soon as He pushed; calila -- departed; ratha -- the car;
hada hada kari' -- making a rattling noise; catuh-dike -- all around;
loka -- people in general; saba -- all; bale -- chant; hari hari -- the
holy name of the Lord, "Hari, Hari."
TRANSLATION
As soon as He pushed, the car immediately started to move, making a
rattling noise. The people all around began to chant the holy name of
the Lord, "Hari! Hari!"
Madhya 13.191
TEXT 191
TEXT
tabe prabhu nija-bhakta-gana lana sange
baladeva-subhadragre nrtya kare range
SYNONYMS
tabe -- at that time; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nija --
personal; bhakta-gana -- devotees; lana -- taking; sange -- with Him;
baladeva -- of Lord Balarama; subhadra -- of the goddess of fortune
Subhadra; agre -- in front; nrtya -- dancing; kare -- performed; range --
in great amusement.
TRANSLATION
As the car began to move, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His personal
associates in front of the cars occupied by Lord Balarama and Subhadra,
the goddess of fortune. Greatly inspired, He then began to dance in
front of them.
Madhya 13.192
TEXT 192
TEXT
tahan nrtya kari' jagannatha age aila
jagannatha dekhi' nrtya karite lagila
SYNONYMS
tahan -- there; nrtya kari' -- after performing the dance; jagannatha --
of Lord Jagannatha; age -- in front; aila -- appeared; jagannatha dekhi'
-- seeing Lord Jagannatha; nrtya -- dancing; karite -- to perform;
lagila -- began.
TRANSLATION
After finishing the dance before Lord Baladeva and Subhadra, Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu came before Lord Jagannatha's car. Upon seeing Lord
Jagannatha, He began to dance again.
Madhya 13.193
TEXT 193
TEXT
caliya aila ratha ‘balagandi'-sthane
jagannatha ratha rakhi' dekhe dahine vame
SYNONYMS
caliya -- moving; aila -- came; ratha -- the car; balagandi-sthane -- at
the place known as Balagandi; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; ratha --
car; rakhi' -- after stopping; dekhe -- sees; dahine vame -- left and
right.
TRANSLATION
When they reached the place called Balagandi, Lord Jagannatha stopped
His car and began to look left and right.
Madhya 13.194
TEXT 194
TEXT
vame -- ‘vipra-sasana' narikela-vana
dahine ta' puspodyana yena vrndavana
SYNONYMS
vame -- on the left; vipra-sasana -- the place where brahmanas lived;
narikela-vana -- coconut grove; dahine -- on the right side; ta' --
indeed; puspa-udyana -- flower gardens; yena -- as if; vrndavana --
Vrndavana.
TRANSLATION
On the left side, Lord Jagannatha saw a neighborhood of brahmanas and a
coconut-tree grove. On the right side, He saw nice flower gardens
resembling those in the holy place Vrndavana.
PURPORT
Vipra-sasana is a word generally used in the Orissa province to indicate
the quarters where brahmanas live.
Madhya 13.195
TEXT 195
TEXT
age nrtya kare gaura lana bhakta-gana
ratha rakhi' jagannatha karena darasana
SYNONYMS
age -- in front; nrtya kare -- dances; gaura -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
lana -- accompanied by; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; ratha rakhi' --
after stopping the car; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; karena darasana --
sees.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees were dancing in front of the
car, and Lord Jagannatha, having stopped the car, watched the dancing.
Madhya 13.196
TEXT 196
TEXT
sei sthale bhoga lage, -- achaye niyama
koti bhoga jagannatha kare asvadana
SYNONYMS
sei sthale -- in that place; bhoga lage -- food is offered; achaye
niyama -- it is the custom; koti bhoga -- millions of dishes; jagannatha
-- Lord Jagannatha; kare -- does; asvadana -- tasting.
TRANSLATION
It was customary that food be offered to the Lord at vipra-sasana.
Indeed, innumerable dishes of food were offered, and Lord Jagannatha
tasted each one of them.
Madhya 13.197
TEXT 197
TEXT
jagannathera chota-bada yata bhakta-gana
nija nija uttama-bhoga kare samarpana
SYNONYMS
jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; chota -- neophyte; bada -- advanced;
yata -- all; bhakta-gana -- devotees; nija nija -- personally cooked;
uttama-bhoga -- first-class food; kare -- do; samarpana -- offering.
TRANSLATION
All kinds of devotees of Lord Jagannatha -- from neophytes to the most
advanced -- offered their best cooked food to the Lord.
Madhya 13.198
TEXT 198
TEXT
raja, raja-mahisi-vrnda, patra, mitra-gana
nilacala-vasi yata chota-bada jana
SYNONYMS
raja -- the King; raja-mahisi-vrnda -- the queens of the King; patra --
ministers; mitra-gana -- friends; nilacala-vasi -- all the residents of
Jagannatha Puri; yata -- as many; chota-bada -- small and big; jana --
persons.
TRANSLATION
These devotees included the King, his queens, his ministers and friends
and all other big and small residents of Jagannatha Puri.
Madhya 13.199
TEXT 199
TEXT
nana-desera desi yata yatrika jana
nija-nija-bhoga tahan kare samarpana
SYNONYMS
nana-desera -- of various countries; desi -- local; yata -- all kinds of;
yatrika -- visiting; jana -- people; nija-nija -- personally cooked;
bhoga -- food; tahan -- there; kare -- do; samarpana -- offering.
TRANSLATION
All the visitors who had come from different countries to Jagannatha
Puri, as well as the local devotees, offered their personally cooked
food to the Lord.
Madhya 13.200
TEXT 200
TEXT
age pache, dui parsve puspodyana-vane
yei yaha paya, lagaya, -- nahika niyame
SYNONYMS
age pache -- in front or at the end; dui parsve -- on two sides; puspa-
udyana-vane -- in the flower gardens; yei -- one who; yaha paya -- gets
the opportunity; lagaya -- offers; nahika niyame -- there are no hard
and fast rules.
TRANSLATION
The devotees offered their food everywhere -- in front of the car and
behind it, on the two sides and within the flower garden. Wherever
possible, they made their offering to the Lord, for there were no hard
and fast rules.
Madhya 13.201
TEXT 201
TEXT
bhogera samaya lokera maha bhida haila
nrtya chadi' mahaprabhu upavane gela
SYNONYMS
bhogera samaya -- at the time the food was offered; lokera -- of all the
people; maha -- great; bhida -- crowd; haila -- there was; nrtya chadi' -
- giving up His dancing; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; upavane
gela -- went to a nearby garden.
TRANSLATION
While the food was being offered, a large crowd of people gathered. At
that time Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stopped His dancing and went to a
nearby garden.
Madhya 13.202
TEXT 202
TEXT
premavese mahaprabhu upavana pana
puspodyane grha-pindaya rahila padiya
SYNONYMS
prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
upavana pana -- having come to a nice nearby garden; puspa-udyane -- in
that flower garden; grha-pindaya -- on a raised platform; rahila --
remained; padiya -- falling flat.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu entered the garden and, immersed in great
ecstatic emotion, fell flat on a raised platform there.
Madhya 13.203
TEXT 203
TEXT
nrtya-parisrame prabhura dehe ghana gharma
sugandhi sitala-vayu karena sevana
SYNONYMS
nrtya-parisrame -- by fatigue due to dancing; prabhura -- of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dehe -- on the body; ghana gharma -- much
perspiration; sugandhi -- fragrant; sitala-vayu -- cool breeze; karena
sevana -- enjoyed very much.
TRANSLATION
The Lord was very much fatigued from the hard labor of dancing, and
there was perspiration all over His body. He therefore enjoyed the
fragrant, cool breeze of the garden.
Madhya 13.204
TEXT 204
TEXT
yata bhakta kirtaniya asiya arame
prati-vrksa-tale sabe karena visrame
SYNONYMS
yata bhakta -- all the devotees; kirtaniya -- who were performing
sankirtana; asiya -- coming; arame -- in the resting place; prati-vrksa-
tale -- under each and every tree; sabe -- all of them; karena -- take;
visrame -- rest.
TRANSLATION
All the devotees who had been performing sankirtana came there and took
rest under each and every tree.
Madhya 13.205
TEXT 205
TEXT
ei ta' kahila prabhura maha-sankirtana
jagannathera age yaiche karila nartana
SYNONYMS
ei ta' -- in this way; kahila -- I have described; prabhura -- of Lord
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; maha-sankirtana -- the great congregational
chanting; jagannathera age -- in front of Lord Jagannatha; yaiche -- as;
karila -- He did; nartana -- dancing.
TRANSLATION
Thus I have described the great performance of congregational chanting
by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as He danced in front of Lord Jagannatha.
Madhya 13.206
TEXT 206
TEXT
rathagrete prabhu yaiche karila nartana
caitanyastake rupa-gosani karyache varnana
SYNONYMS
ratha-agrete -- in front of the car; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
yaiche -- as; karila -- performed; nartana -- dancing; caitanya-astake --
in the prayer named Caitanyastaka; rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosvami;
karyache -- has done; varnana -- a vivid description.
TRANSLATION
In his prayer known as the Caitanyastaka, Srila Rupa Gosvami has given a
vivid description of the Lord's dancing before the car of Jagannatha.
PURPORT
Srila Rupa Gosvami composed three prayers with the title Caitanyastaka.
The verse next quoted is text 7 from the first of the Caitanyastaka
prayers, which are included in the book Stava-mala.
Madhya 13.207
TEXT 207
TEXT
ratharudhasyarad adhipadavi nilacala-pater
adabhra-premormi-sphurita-natanollasa-vivasah
sa-harsam gayadbhih parivrta-tanur vaisnava-janaih
sa caitanyah kim me punar api drsor yasyati padam
SYNONYMS
ratha-arudhasya -- of the Supreme Lord, who was placed aboard the car;
arat -- in front; adhipadavi -- on the main road; nilacala-pateh -- of
Lord Jagannatha, the Lord of Nilacala; adabhra -- great; prema-urmi --
by waves of love of Godhead; sphurita -- which was manifested; natana-
ullasa-vivasah -- being overwhelmed by the transcendental bliss of
dancing; sa-harsam -- with great pleasure; gayadbhih -- who were singing;
parivrta -- surrounded; tanuh -- body; vaisnava-janaih -- by the
devotees; sah caitanyah -- that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kim --
whether; me -- my; punah api -- again; drsoh -- of vision; yasyati --
will enter; padam -- the path.
TRANSLATION
"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced down the main road in great ecstasy
before Lord Jagannatha, the master of Nilacala, who was sitting on His
car. Overwhelmed by the transcendental bliss of dancing and surrounded
by Vaisnavas who sang the holy names, He manifested waves of ecstatic
love of Godhead. When will Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again be visible to
my vision?"
Madhya 13.208
TEXT 208
TEXT
iha yei sune sei sri-caitanya paya
sudrdha visvasa-saha prema-bhakti haya
SYNONYMS
iha -- this; yei -- anyone who; sune -- hears; sei -- that person; sri-
caitanya paya -- will achieve Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; su-drdha -- firm;
visvasa -- conviction; saha -- with; prema-bhakti -- devotional service
in great love; haya -- there is.
TRANSLATION
Anyone who hears this description of the car festival will attain Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He will also attain the elevated state by which he
will have firm conviction in devotional service and love of Godhead.
Madhya 13.209
TEXT 209
TEXT
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;
Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --
describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
TRANSLATION
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,
following in their footsteps.
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-
lila, Thirteenth Chapter, describing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's ecstatic
dancing at Lord Jagannatha's car festival.
\\psf\Home\Desktop\Cc-2014\Madhya 13--2014.TXT
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
22
22
22
22
23
24
25
26
26
26
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
38
38
38
39
40
41
42
42
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
54
54
54
55
56
57
58
58
58
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
70
70
70
71
72
73
74
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
86
86
87
88
89
90
90
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
102
102
102
103
104
105
106
106
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
118
118
118
119
120
121
122
122
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
134
134
134
135
136
137
138
138
138
139
140
141
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
154
154
154
155
156
157
158
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
170
170
170
171
172
173
174
174
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
186
186
186
187
188
189
190
190
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
202
202
202
203
204
205
206
206
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
218
218
218
219
220
221
222
222
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
234
234
234
235
236
237
238
238
238
239
240
241
242
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
254
254
254
255
256
257
258
258
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
270
270
270
271
272
273
274
274
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
286
286
286
287
288
289
290
290
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
302
302
302
303
304
305
306
306
306
307
308
309
310
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
318
318
318
318
318
318
318
318
318
318
318
319
320
321
322
323
323
323
323
323
323
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
335
335
336
337
338
339
339
340
341
342
343
343
343
343
343
343
343
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
355
355
355
356
357
358
359
359
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
371
371
371
372
373
374
375
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
387
387
387
388
389
390
391
391
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
403
403
403
404
405
406
407
407
408
409
410
411
411
411
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
423
423
424
425
426
427
427
427
428
429
430
431
431
431
431
431
431
431
431
431
431
431
431
431
431
431
432
433
433
433
433
433
433
433
433
433
433
433
433
433
433
433
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
445
445
445
446
447
448
449
449
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
461
461
462
463
464
465
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
477
477
477
478
479
480
481
481
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
493
493
493
494
495
496
497
497
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
509
509
509
510
511
512
513
513
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
525
525
525
526
527
528
529
529
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
541
541
541
542
543
544
545
545
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
557
557
558
559
560
561
561
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
573
573
573
574
575
576
577
577
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
589
589
590
591
592
593
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
605
605
605
606
607
608
609
609
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
621
621
622
623
624
625
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
637
637
638
639
640
641
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
653
653
654
655
656
657
657
658
659
660
661
661
661
661
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
673
673
674
675
676
677
677
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
689
689
690
691
692
693
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
705
705
706
707
708
709
709
709
710
711
712
713
713
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
725
725
726
727
728
729
729
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
741
741
742
743
744
745
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
757
757
758
759
760
761
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
773
773
773
774
775
776
777
777
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
789
789
789
790
791
792
793
793
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
805
805
805
806
807
808
809
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
821
821
822
823
824
825
825
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
837
837
837
838
839
840
841
841
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
853
853
853
854
855
856
857
857
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
869
869
869
870
871
872
873
873
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
885
885
885
886
887
888
889
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
901
901
901
902
903
904
905
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
917
917
917
918
919
920
921
921
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
933
933
933
934
935
936
937
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
949
949
949
950
951
952
953
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
965
965
965
966
967
968
969
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
981
981
981
982
983
984
985
985
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
997
997
997
998
999
1000
1001
1001
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1013
1013
1013
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1017
1017
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1033
1033
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1037
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1053
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1057
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1069
1069
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1073
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1085
1085
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1101
1101
1101
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1105
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1114
1114
1115
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1121
1121
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1133
1133
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1137
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1149
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1153
1153
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1157
1157
1157
1157
1157
1157
1157
1157
1157
1157
1157
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1169
1169
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1185
1185
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1201
1201
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1217
1217
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1233
1233
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1249
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1265
1265
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1281
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1285
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1297
1297
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1315
1315
1315
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1319
1319
1319
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1337
1337
1337
1337
1337
1337
1337
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1341
1341
1341
1341
1341
1341
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1363
1363
1363
1363
1363
1363
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1381
1381
1381
1381
1381
1381
1381
1381
1381
1381
1381
1381
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1385
1385
1385
1385
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1401
1401
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1405
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1417
1417
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1421
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1425
1425
1425
1425
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1437
1437
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1453
1453
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1457
1457
1457
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1469
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1473
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1485
1485
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1501
1501
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1517
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1521
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1533
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1549
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1553
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1565
1565
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1581
1581
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1597
1597
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1613
1613
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1617
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1629
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1645
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1661
1661
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1665
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1677
1677
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1693
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1697
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1709
1709
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1713
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1725
1725
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1729
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1741
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1745
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1757
1757
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1773
1773
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1777
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1789
1789
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1805
1805
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1821
1821
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1825
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1837
1837
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1853
1853
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1857
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1869
1869
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1873
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1885
1885
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1901
1901
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1917
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1925
1925
1925
1925
1925
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1937
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1953
1953
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1969
1969
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1973
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1985
1985
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2001
2001
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2005
2005
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2017
2017
2017
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2021
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2037
2037
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2055
2055
2055
2055
2055
2055
2055
2055
2055
2055
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2059
2059
2059
2059
2059
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2075
2075
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2091
2091
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2111
2111
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2127
2127
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2131
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2143
2143
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2147
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2159
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2163
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2175
2175
2175
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2179
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2191
2191
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2195
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2207
2207
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2223
2223
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2239
2239
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2255
2255
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2271
2271
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2275
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2287
2287
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2305
2305
2305
2305
2305
2305
2305
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2309
2309
2309
2309
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2327
2327
2327
2327
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2331
2331
2331
2331
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2335
2335
2335
2335
2335
2335
2335
2335
2335
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2348
2348
2348
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2352
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2356
2356
2356
2356
2356
2356
2356
2356
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2370
2370
2370
2370
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2374
2374
2374
2374
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2392
2392
2392
2392
2392
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2396
2396
2396
2396
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2405
2405
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2411
2411
2411
2411
2411
2411
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2425
2425
2425
2425
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2429
2429
2429
2429
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2454
2454
2454
2454
2454
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2458
2458
2458
2458
2458
2458
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2476
2476
2476
2476
2476
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2480
2480
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2494
2494
2494
2494
2494
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2498
2498
2498
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2512
2512
2512
2512
2512
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2516
2516
2516
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2530
2530
2530
2530
2530
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2534
2534
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2548
2548
2548
2548
2548
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2552
2552
2552
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2556
2556
2556
2556
2556
2556
2556
2556
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2570
2570
2570
2570
2570
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2574
2574
2574
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2587
2587
2587
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2591
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2595
2595
2595
2595
2595
2595
2595
2595
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2609
2609
2609
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2613
2613
2613
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2617
2617
2617
2617
2617
2617
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2631
2631
2631
2631
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2635
2635
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2649
2649
2649
2649
2649
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2653
2653
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2667
2667
2667
2667
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2671
2671
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2685
2685
2685
2685
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2689
2689
2689
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2703
2703
2703
2703
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2707
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2711
2711
2711
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2719
2720
2720
2720
2720
2720
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2734
2734
2734
2734
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2738
2738
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2742
2742
2742
2742
2742
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2756
2756
2756
2756
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2760
2760
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2774
2774
2774
2774
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2778
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2792
2792
2792
2792
2792
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2796
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2810
2810
2810
2810
2810
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2814
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2830
2830
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2846
2846
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2850
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2862
2862
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2866
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2878
2878
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2882
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2894
2894
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2910
2910
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2926
2926
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2930
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2942
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2958
2958
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2962
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2974
2974
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2978
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2990
2990
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3006
3006
3006
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3010
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3022
3022
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3038
3038
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3042
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3054
3054
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3058
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3070
3070
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3074
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3086
3086
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3090
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3102
3102
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3106
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3118
3118
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3122
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3134
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3150
3150
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3166
3166
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3170
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3182
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3186
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3198
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3202
3202
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3214
3214
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3218
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3231
3231
3231
3231
3231
3231
3231
3231
3231
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3243
3243
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3259
3259
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3263
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3267
3267
3267
3267
3267
3267
3267
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3279
3279
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3283
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3295
3295
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3311
3311
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3315
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3327
3327
3327
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3331
3331
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3343
3343
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3347
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3359
3359
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3375
3375
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3379
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3395
3395
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3411
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3415
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3427
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3443
3443
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3459
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3463
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3475
3475
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3479
3479
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3491
3491
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3495
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3507
3507
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3523
3523
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3527
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3539
3539
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3555
3555
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3571
3571
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3579
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3593
3593
3593
3593
3593
3593
3593
3593
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3597
3597
3597
3597
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3609
3609
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3613
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3625
3625
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3629
3629
3630
3631
3631
3631
3632
Madhya 13: The Ecstatic Dancing of the Lord at Ratha-yatra
Chapter 13:
The Ecstatic Dancing of the Lord at Ratha-yatra
A summary of this chapter is given by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his
Amrta-pravaha-bhasya as follows. After bathing early in the morning, Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the Deities (Jagannatha, Baladeva and Subhadra)
get aboard their three cars. This function is called Pandu-vijaya. At
that time, King Prataparudra took a broom with a golden handle and began
to cleanse the road. Lord Jagannatha took permission from the goddess of
fortune and then started in the car for the Gundica temple. The road to
the temple led along a broad, sandy beach, and on both sides of the road
were residential quarters, houses and gardens. Along that road the
servants called gaudas began to pull the cars. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
divided His sankirtana party into seven divisions. With two mrdangas in
each division, there were altogether fourteen mrdangas. While performing
kirtana, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited various symptoms of
transcendental ecstasy, and Jagannatha and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
exchanged Their feelings very blissfully. When the cars reached the
place known as Balagandi, the devotees offered the Deities simple food.
At this time, in a nearby garden, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His
devotees took a brief rest from the dancing.
Madhya 13.1
TEXT 1
TEXT
sa jiyat krsna-caitanyah
sri-rathagre nanarta yah
yenasij jagatam citram
jagannatho 'pi vismitah
SYNONYMS
sah -- He; jiyat -- may live long; krsna-caitanyah -- Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; sri-ratha-agre -- in the front of the car; nanarta -- danced;
yah -- who; yena -- by whom; asit -- there was; jagatam -- of the whole
universe; citram -- wonder; jagannathah -- Lord Jagannatha; api -- also;
vismitah -- was astonished.
TRANSLATION
May the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna Caitanya, who danced
in front of the car of Sri Jagannatha, be all glorified! By seeing His
dancing, not only was the whole universe held in wonder, but Lord
Jagannatha Himself became very much astonished.
Madhya 13.2
TEXT 2
TEXT
jaya jaya sri-krsna-caitanya nityananda
jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-krsna-caitanya -- to Lord Sri Krsna
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nityananda -- to Nityananda Prabhu; jaya -- all
glories; advaita-candra -- to Advaita Acarya; jaya -- all glories; gaura-
bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Sri Krsna Caitanya and Prabhu Nityananda! All glories to
Advaitacandra! And all glories to the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu!
Madhya 13.3
TEXT 3
TEXT
jaya srota-gana, suna, kari' eka mana
ratha-yatraya nrtya prabhura parama mohana
SYNONYMS
jaya -- all glories; srota-gana -- to the listeners; suna -- please hear;
kari' -- keeping yourself; eka mana -- in one attention; ratha-yatraya -
- in the car festival; nrtya -- dancing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; parama -- extremely; mohana -- enchanting.
TRANSLATION
All glories to the listeners of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta! Please hear the
description of the dancing of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu at the Ratha-
yatra festival. His dancing is very enchanting. Please hear of it with
great attention.
Madhya 13.4
TEXT 4
TEXT
ara dina mahaprabhu hana savadhana
ratre uthi' gana-sange kaila pratah-snana
SYNONYMS
ara dina -- the next day; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hana --
becoming; savadhana -- very careful; ratre uthi' -- getting up at night;
gana-sange -- with His personal devotees; kaila -- took; pratah-snana --
bathing early in the morning.
TRANSLATION
The next day, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His personal associates got up
in the dark and attentively took their early-morning baths.
Madhya 13.5
TEXT 5
TEXT
pandu-vijaya dekhibare karila gamana
jagannatha yatra kaila chadi' simhasana
SYNONYMS
pandu-vijaya -- the ceremony named Pandu-vijaya; dekhibare -- for seeing;
karila -- did; gamana -- go; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; yatra --
departure; kaila -- did; chadi' -- leaving; simhasana -- the throne.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His personal associates then went to see the
ceremony of Pandu-vijaya. During this ceremony, Lord Jagannatha leaves
His throne and gets up onto the car.
Madhya 13.6
TEXT 6
TEXT
apani prataparudra lana patra-gana
mahaprabhura gane karaya vijaya-darsana
SYNONYMS
apani -- personally; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; lana -- taking
with him; patra-gana -- his associates; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; gane -- associates; karaya -- causes; vijaya-darsana --
seeing the Pandu-vijaya ceremony.
TRANSLATION
King Prataparudra in person, as well as his entourage, allowed the Pandu-
vijaya ceremony to be seen by all the associates of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 13.7
TEXT 7
TEXT
advaita, nitai adi sange bhakta-gana
sukhe mahaprabhu dekhe isvara-gamana
SYNONYMS
advaita -- Advaita Acarya; nitai -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; adi --
headed by; sange -- with; bhakta-gana -- devotees; sukhe -- in great
happiness; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhe -- sees; isvara-
gamana -- how the Lord is starting.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His prominent devotees -- Advaita Acarya,
Nityananda Prabhu and others -- were very happy to observe how Lord
Jagannatha began the Ratha-yatra.
Madhya 13.8
TEXT 8
TEXT
balistha dayita' gana -- yena matta hati
jagannatha vijaya karaya kari' hatahati
SYNONYMS
balistha dayita' gana -- very strong dayitas, or carriers of Jagannatha;
yena -- as if; matta hati -- drunken elephants; jagannatha -- of Lord
Jagannatha; vijaya -- departure; karaya -- cause; kari' -- performing;
hatahati -- hand to hand.
TRANSLATION
The very strongly built dayitas [carriers of the Jagannatha Deity] were
as powerful as drunken elephants. They manually carried Lord Jagannatha
from the throne to the car.
PURPORT
The word dayita refers to one who has received the mercy of the Lord.
Lord Jagannatha has a number of stalwart servants known as dayitas.
These servants do not come from very high-caste families (brahmanas,
ksatriyas or vaisyas), but because they are engaged in the service of
the Lord, they have been elevated to a respected position. Thus they are
known as dayitas. These servants of Lord Jagannatha take care of the
Lord from the day of the Snana-yatra up to the time the Lord is carried
from the throne to the Ratha car. In the Ksetra-mahatmya these dayitas
are said to come from the sabaras, a caste that keeps and sells pigs.
However, among the dayitas there are also many who come from the
brahmana caste. Those dayitas coming from the brahmana families are
called dayita-patis, or leaders of the dayitas. The dayita-patis offer
food such as sweetmeats to Lord Jagannatha during the anavasara, the
resting period after Snana-yatra. They also make the early-morning
offering of sweetmeats daily. It is said that during the anavasara Lord
Jagannatha suffers from fever and that the dayita-patis offer Him an
infusion of drugs represented by fruit juice. It is said that in the
beginning Lord Jagannatha was worshiped by the sabaras and was known as
the Deity Nila Madhava. Later, when the Deity was established in the
temple, the Lord became known as Jagannatha. Because the Deities were
taken from the sabaras, all the sabara devotees were elevated to the
position of dayitas.
Madhya 13.9
TEXT 9
TEXT
kataka dayita kare skandha alambana
kataka dayita dhare sri-padma-carana
SYNONYMS
kataka dayita -- some of the dayitas; kare -- do; skandha -- of the
shoulders; alambana -- capturing; kataka -- some; dayita -- servants
called dayitas; dhare -- catch; sri-padma-carana -- the lotus feet of
the Lord.
TRANSLATION
While carrying the Deity of Lord Jagannatha, some of the dayitas took
hold of the shoulders of the Lord, and some caught His lotus feet.
Madhya 13.10
TEXT 10
TEXT
kati-tate baddha, drdha sthula patta-dori
dui dike dayita-gana uthaya taha dhari'
SYNONYMS
kati-tate -- on the waist; baddha -- bound; drdha -- strong; sthula --
thick; patta-dori -- rope made of silk; dui dike -- from two sides;
dayita-gana -- the dayitas; uthaya -- raise; taha -- that rope; dhari' --
catching.
TRANSLATION
The Lord Jagannatha Deity was bound at the waist by a strong, thick rope
made of silk. From two sides the dayitas caught hold of this rope and
raised the Deity.
Madhya 13.11
TEXT 11
TEXT
ucca drdha tuli saba pati' sthane sthane
eka tuli haite tvaraya ara tulite ane
SYNONYMS
ucca -- puffed up; drdha -- strong; tuli -- pads made of cotton; saba --
all; pati' -- spreading; sthane sthane -- from one place to another; eka
tuli -- one pad; haite -- from; tvaraya -- very soon; ara -- next;
tulite -- on the pad; ane -- bring.
TRANSLATION
Strong, puffed-up cotton pads called tulis were spread out from the
throne to the car, and the heavy Deity of Lord Jagannatha was carried
from one pillowlike pad to the next by the dayitas.
Madhya 13.12
TEXT 12
TEXT
prabhu-padaghate tuli haya khanda khanda
tula saba udi' yaya, sabda haya pracanda
SYNONYMS
prabhu-pada-aghate -- by the kicking of Lord Jagannatha; tuli -- the
pads; haya -- become; khanda khanda -- broken to pieces; tula -- cotton
from inside; saba -- all; udi' yaya -- rises; sabda -- sound; haya --
there is; pracanda -- very much.
TRANSLATION
While the dayitas carried the heavy Jagannatha Deity from one pad to the
next, some of the pads broke, and the cotton contents floated into the
air. When they broke, they made a heavy cracking sound.
Madhya 13.13
TEXT 13
TEXT
visvambhara jagannathe ke calaite pare?
apana icchaya cale karite vihare
SYNONYMS
visvambhara -- the maintainer of the universe; jagannathe -- Lord
Jagannatha; ke -- who; calaite -- cause to be carried; pare -- can;
apana -- personal; icchaya -- by His will; cale -- moves; karite -- to
act; vihare -- in pastimes.
TRANSLATION
Lord Jagannatha is the maintainer of the whole universe. Who can carry
Him from one place to another? The Lord moves by His personal will just
to perform His pastimes.
Madhya 13.14
TEXT 14
TEXT
mahaprabhu ‘manima' ‘manima' kare dhvani
nana-vadya-kolahale kichui na suni
SYNONYMS
mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; manima manima -- an honorific;
kare -- makes; dhvani -- the sound; nana -- various; vadya -- of musical
instruments; kolahale -- by the tumultuous sound; kichui -- anything; na
-- not; suni -- can hear.
TRANSLATION
While the Lord was transported from the throne to the car, tumultuous
sounds were made on various musical instruments. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
was chanting "Manima! Manima!" but He could not be heard.
PURPORT
The word manima is used to address a respectable person in Orissa. Lord
Jagannatha was being respectfully addressed by Sri Caitanya in this way.
Madhya 13.15
TEXT 15
TEXT
tabe prataparudra kare apane sevana
suvarna-marjani lana kare patha sammarjana
SYNONYMS
tabe -- at this time; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; kare -- does;
apane -- personally; sevana -- service; suvarna -- golden; marjani --
broom; lana -- taking; kare -- does; patha -- road; sammarjana --
cleansing.
TRANSLATION
While the Lord was being carried from the throne to the car, King
Prataparudra personally engaged in the Lord's service by cleansing the
road with a broom that had a golden handle.
Madhya 13.16
TEXT 16
TEXT
candana-jalete kare patha nisecane
tuccha seva kare vasi' raja-simhasane
SYNONYMS
candana-jalete -- with sandalwood water; kare -- does; patha -- road;
nisecane -- sprinkling; tuccha -- insignificant, menial; seva -- service;
kare -- performs; vasi' -- although in possession of; raja-simhasane --
the royal throne.
TRANSLATION
The King sprinkled the road with sandalwood-scented water. Although he
was the owner of the royal throne, he engaged in menial service for the
sake of Lord Jagannatha.
Madhya 13.17
TEXT 17
TEXT
uttama hana raja kare tuccha sevana
ataeva jagannathera krpara bhajana
SYNONYMS
uttama hana -- although very respectable; raja -- the King; kare --
accepts; tuccha -- menial; sevana -- service; ataeva -- therefore;
jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; krpara -- in the matter of mercy;
bhajana -- suitable candidate.
TRANSLATION
Although the King was the most exalted respectable person, still he
accepted menial service for the Lord; he therefore became a suitable
candidate for receiving the Lord's mercy.
Madhya 13.18
TEXT 18
TEXT
mahaprabhu sukha paila se-seva dekhite
mahaprabhura krpa haila se-seva ha-ite
SYNONYMS
mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sukha paila -- felt very happy;
se-seva -- that kind of service; dekhite -- to see; mahaprabhura -- of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; krpa -- mercy; haila -- there was; se-seva ha-
ite -- because of that service.
TRANSLATION
Upon seeing the King engaged in such menial service, Caitanya Mahaprabhu
became very happy. Simply by rendering this service, the King received
the mercy of the Lord.
PURPORT
Unless one receives the mercy of the Lord, he cannot understand the
Supreme Personality of Godhead or engage in His devotional service.
athapi te deva padambuja-dvaya-
prasada-lesanugrhita eva hi
janati tattvam bhagavan-mahimno
na canya eko 'pi ciram vicinvan
(SB 10.14.29)
A devotee who has received even a small fraction of the mercy of the
Lord can understand Him. Others may engage in theoretical speculation to
understand the Lord, but they cannot know anything about Him. Although
Maharaja Prataparudra was very eager to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the
Lord refused to see him. But when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the King
engaged in menial service for Lord Jagannatha, He became very happy.
Thus the King became eligible to receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy.
If a devotee accepts Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the universal guru
and Lord Jagannatha as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna, he is
benefited by the combined mercy of Krsna and guru. That is stated by Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His instructions to Rupa Gosvami (Cc. Madhya 19.
151):
brahmanda bhramite kona bhagyavan jiva
guru-krsna-prasade paya bhakti-lata-bija
The seed of devotional service fructifies and becomes a transcendental
creeper. Finally it reaches the lotus feet of the Lord in the spiritual
sky. This seed is obtained by the mercy of the Lord and the guru. By the
Lord's mercy one gets the association of a bona fide guru, and by the
mercy of the guru one gets a chance to render devotional service.
Devotional service, the science of bhakti-yoga, carries one from this
material world to the spiritual world.
Madhya 13.19
TEXT 19
TEXT
rathera sajani dekhi' loke camatkara
nava hemamaya ratha -- sumeru-akara
SYNONYMS
rathera -- of the car; sajani -- decoration; dekhi' -- by seeing; loke --
everyone; camatkara -- astonished; nava -- new; hema-maya -- golden;
ratha -- car; sumeru-akara -- as high as the mountain Sumeru.
TRANSLATION
Everyone was astonished to see the decorations on the Ratha car. The car
appeared to be newly made of gold, and it was as high as Mount Sumeru.
PURPORT
In the year 1973 there was a gorgeous Ratha-yatra festival in London,
England, and the car was brought to Trafalgar Square. The London daily
newspaper The Guardian published a front-page photo caption: "ISKCON
Ratha-yatra is rival to the Nelson Column in Trafalgar Square." The
Nelson Column is a very impressive statue of Lord Nelson and can be seen
from a good distance. Just as the residents of Puri compared the Ratha-
yatra car to Mount Sumeru, the residents of London considered the car
rival to the Nelson Monument.
Madhya 13.20
TEXT 20
TEXT
sata sata su-camara-darpane ujjvala
upare pataka sobhe candoya nirmala
SYNONYMS
sata sata -- hundreds upon hundreds; su-camara -- beautiful white whisks;
darpane -- with mirrors; ujjvala -- very bright; upare -- on the top;
pataka -- flag; sobhe -- looks beautiful; candoya -- canopy; nirmala --
thoroughly cleansed.
TRANSLATION
The decorations included bright mirrors and hundreds and hundreds of
camaras [white whisks made of yak tails]. On top of the car were a neat
and clean canopy and a very beautiful flag.
Madhya 13.21
TEXT 21
TEXT
ghaghara, kinkini baje, ghantara kvanita
nana citra-patta-vastre ratha vibhusita
SYNONYMS
ghaghara -- gongs; kinkini -- ankle bells; baje -- were sounding;
ghantara -- of bells; kvanita -- tinkling sound; nana -- various; citra -
- pictures; patta-vastre -- with silken cloth; ratha -- the car;
vibhusita -- decorated.
TRANSLATION
The car was also decorated with silken cloth and various pictures. Many
brass bells, gongs and ankle bells rang.
Madhya 13.22
TEXT 22
TEXT
lilaya cadila isvara rathera upara
ara dui rathe cade subhadra, haladhara
SYNONYMS
lilaya -- for the matter of pastimes; cadila -- got up; isvara -- the
Supreme Personality of Godhead; rathera -- a car; upara -- aboard; ara
dui -- another two; rathe -- in the cars; cade -- got up; subhadra --
the sister of Lord Jagannatha; haladhara -- Balarama.
TRANSLATION
For the pastimes of the Ratha-yatra ceremony, Lord Jagannatha got aboard
one car, and His sister, Subhadra, and elder brother, Balarama, got
aboard two other cars.
Madhya 13.23
TEXT 23
TEXT
panca-dasa dina isvara maha-laksmi lana
tanra sange krida kaila nibhrte vasiya
SYNONYMS
panca-dasa dina -- fifteen days; isvara -- the Lord; maha-laksmi -- the
supreme goddess of fortune; lana -- with; tanra sange -- in her company;
krida -- enjoyment; kaila -- performed; nibhrte -- in a solitary place;
vasiya -- sitting.
TRANSLATION
For fifteen days the Lord had remained in a secluded place with the
supreme goddess of fortune and had performed His pastimes with her.
PURPORT
The fifteen-day period of anavasara is also called nibhrta, in honor of
the solitary place where the supreme goddess of fortune lives. After
living there a fortnight, Lord Jagannatha took permission from the
goddess of fortune to leave.
Madhya 13.24
TEXT 24
TEXT
tanhara sammati lana bhakte sukha dite
rathe cadi' bahira haila vihara karite
SYNONYMS
tanhara sammati -- her permission; lana -- taking; bhakte -- the
devotees; sukha dite -- to please; rathe cadi' -- riding on the car;
bahira haila -- came out; vihara karite -- to perform pastimes.
TRANSLATION
Having taken permission from the goddess of fortune, the Lord came out
to ride on the Ratha car and perform His pastimes for the pleasure of
the devotees.
PURPORT
In this connection, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments
that as an ideal husband, Lord Jagannatha remained fifteen days in a
secluded place with His wife, the supreme goddess of fortune.
Nonetheless, the Lord wanted to come out of seclusion to give happiness
to His devotees. The Lord enjoys Himself in two ways, known as svakiya
and parakiya. The Lord's conjugal love in the svakiya-rasa relates to
the regulative principles observed in Dvaraka, where the Lord has many
married queens. But in Vrndavana the conjugal love of the Lord is not
with His married wives but with His girlfriends, the gopis. Conjugal
love with the gopis is called parakiya-rasa. Lord Jagannatha leaves the
secluded place where He enjoys the company of the supreme goddess of
fortune in svakiya-rasa, and He goes to Vrndavana, where He enjoys the
parakiya-rasa. Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura therefore reminds us
that the Lord's pleasure in parakiya-rasa is superior to His pleasure in
svakiya-rasa.
In the material world, parakiya-rasa, or loving affairs with unmarried
girlfriends, is the most degraded relationship, but in the spiritual
world this type of loving affair is considered the supreme enjoyment. In
the material world everything is but a reflection of the spiritual world,
and that reflection is perverted. We cannot understand the affairs of
the spiritual world on the basis of our experience in the material world.
The Lord's pastimes with the gopis are therefore misunderstood by
mundane scholars and word-wranglers. The parakiya-rasa of the spiritual
world should not be discussed except by one who is very advanced in pure
devotional service. The parakiya-rasa in the spiritual world and that in
the material world are not comparable. The former is like gold, and the
latter is like iron. Because the difference between the two is so great,
they cannot actually be compared. However, just as a knowledgeable
person can easily distinguish gold from iron, one who has the proper
realization can easily distinguish the transcendental activities of the
spiritual world from material activities.
Madhya 13.25
TEXT 25
TEXT
suksma sveta-balu pathe pulinera sama
dui dike tota, saba -- yena vrndavana
SYNONYMS
suksma -- fine; sveta-balu -- white sand; pathe -- on the path; pulinera
sama -- just like the bank of the Yamuna; dui dike -- on two sides; tota
-- gardens; saba -- all; yena -- like; vrndavana -- the holy place
Vrndavana.
TRANSLATION
The fine, white sand spread all over the path resembled the bank of the
Yamuna, and the small gardens on both sides looked just like those in
Vrndavana.
Madhya 13.26
TEXT 26
TEXT
rathe cadi' jagannatha karila gamana
dui-parsve dekhi' cale anandita-mana
SYNONYMS
rathe cadi' -- riding on the car; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; karila
gamana -- was passing; dui-parsve -- on both sides; dekhi' -- seeing;
cale -- goes; anandita -- full of pleasure; mana -- mind.
TRANSLATION
As Lord Jagannatha rode in His car and saw the beauty on both sides, His
mind was filled with pleasure.
Madhya 13.27
TEXT 27
TEXT
‘gauda' saba ratha tane kariya ananda
ksane sighra cale ratha, ksane cale manda
SYNONYMS
gauda -- the pullers of the car; saba -- all; ratha -- the car; tane --
pull; kariya -- feeling; ananda -- happiness; ksane -- sometimes; sighra
cale -- goes very fast; ratha -- the car; ksane -- sometimes; cale --
goes; manda -- very slow.
TRANSLATION
The pullers of the car were known as gaudas, and they pulled with great
pleasure. However, the car sometimes went very fast and sometimes very
slow.
Madhya 13.28
TEXT 28
TEXT
ksane sthira hana rahe, tanileha na cale
isvara-icchaya cale, na cale karo bale
SYNONYMS
ksane -- sometimes; sthira -- still; hana -- becoming; rahe -- stays;
tanileha -- in spite of being pulled; na cale -- does not go; isvara-
icchaya -- by the will of the Lord; cale -- goes; na cale -- does not go;
karo -- of anyone; bale -- by the strength.
TRANSLATION
Sometimes the car would stand still and not move, even though it was
pulled very vigorously. The chariot therefore moved by the will of the
Lord, not by the strength of any ordinary person.
Madhya 13.29
TEXT 29
TEXT
tabe mahaprabhu saba lana bhakta-gana
svahaste paraila sabe malya-candana
SYNONYMS
tabe -- at that time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba -- all;
lana -- taking; bhakta-gana -- devotees; sva-haste -- by His own hand;
paraila -- decorated; sabe -- everyone; malya-candana -- with flower
garlands and pulp of sandalwood.
TRANSLATION
As the car stood still, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gathered all His
devotees and, with His own hand, decorated them with flower garlands and
sandalwood pulp.
Madhya 13.30
TEXT 30
TEXT
paramananda puri, ara bharati brahmananda
sri-haste candana pana badila ananda
SYNONYMS
paramananda puri -- Paramananda Puri; ara -- and; bharati brahmananda --
Brahmananda Bharati; sri-haste -- by the hand of Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; candana -- sandalwood pulp; pana -- getting; badila --
increased; ananda -- transcendental bliss.
TRANSLATION
Paramananda Puri and Brahmananda Bharati were both personally given
garlands and sandalwood pulp from the very hands of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu. This increased their transcendental pleasure.
Madhya 13.31
TEXT 31
TEXT
advaita-acarya, ara prabhu-nityananda
sri-hasta-sparse dunhara ha-ila ananda
SYNONYMS
advaita-acarya -- Advaita Acarya; ara -- and; prabhu-nityananda -- Lord
Nityananda Prabhu; sri-hasta-sparse -- by the touch of the
transcendental hand of Lord Caitanya; dunhara -- of both of Them; ha-ila
-- there was; ananda -- transcendental bliss.
TRANSLATION
Similarly, when Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu felt the touch of
the transcendental hand of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, They were very
pleased.
Madhya 13.32
TEXT 32
TEXT
kirtaniya-gane dila malya-candana
svarupa, srivasa, -- yahan mukhya dui-jana
SYNONYMS
kirtaniya-gane -- unto the performers of sankirtana; dila -- gave; malya-
candana -- garlands and sandalwood pulp; svarupa -- Svarupa; srivasa --
Srivasa; yahan -- where; mukhya -- principal; dui-jana -- two persons.
TRANSLATION
The Lord also gave garlands and sandalwood pulp to the performers of
sankirtana. The two chief performers were Svarupa Damodara and Srivasa
Thakura.
Madhya 13.33
TEXT 33
TEXT
cari sampradaye haila cabbisa gayana
dui dui mardangika haila asta jana
SYNONYMS
cari sampradaye -- in the four parties; haila -- there were; cabbisa --
twenty-four; gayana -- performers of kirtana; dui dui -- two in each
party; mardangika -- players of mrdanga drums; haila -- there were; asta
jana -- eight persons.
TRANSLATION
There were altogether four parties of kirtana performers, comprising
twenty-four chanters. In each party there were also two mrdanga players,
making an additional eight persons.
Madhya 13.34
TEXT 34
TEXT
tabe mahaprabhu mane vicara kariya
cari sampradaya dila gayana bantiya
SYNONYMS
tabe -- after this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mane -- in
the mind; vicara kariya -- considering; cari sampradaya -- four parties;
dila -- gave; gayana bantiya -- dividing the singers.
TRANSLATION
When the four parties were formed, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, after some
consideration, divided the chanters.
Madhya 13.35
TEXT 35
TEXT
nityananda, advaita, haridasa, vakresvare
cari jane ajna dila nrtya karibare
SYNONYMS
nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; advaita -- Advaita Acarya; haridasa --
Haridasa Thakura; vakresvare -- Vakresvara Pandita; cari jane -- to
these four persons; ajna dila -- the Lord gave an order; nrtya karibare -
- to dance.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered Nityananda Prabhu, Advaita Acarya,
Haridasa Thakura and Vakresvara Pandita to dance in each of the four
respective parties.
Madhya 13.36
TEXT 36
TEXT
prathama sampradaye kaila svarupa -- pradhana
ara panca-jana dila tanra paligana
SYNONYMS
prathama sampradaye -- in the first party; kaila -- fixed; svarupa --
Svarupa Damodara; pradhana -- as the chief; ara -- another; panca-jana --
five persons; dila -- gave; tanra -- his; paligana -- responders.
TRANSLATION
Svarupa Damodara was chosen as the leader of the first party and was
given five assistants to respond to his chanting.
Madhya 13.37
TEXT 37
TEXT
damodara, narayana, datta govinda
raghava pandita, ara sri-govindananda
SYNONYMS
damodara -- Damodara Pandita; narayana -- Narayana; datta govinda --
Govinda Datta; raghava pandita -- Raghava Pandita; ara -- and; sri-
govindananda -- Sri Govindananda.
TRANSLATION
The five who responded to the singing of Svarupa Damodara were Damodara
Pandita, Narayana, Govinda Datta, Raghava Pandita and Sri Govindananda.
Madhya 13.38
TEXT 38
TEXT
advaitere nrtya karibare ajna dila
srivasa -- pradhana ara sampradaya kaila
SYNONYMS
advaitere -- unto Advaita Acarya; nrtya -- dancing; karibare -- for
performing; ajna -- order; dila -- gave; srivasa -- Srivasa Thakura;
pradhana -- chief; ara -- another; sampradaya -- group; kaila -- formed.
TRANSLATION
Advaita Acarya Prabhu was ordered to dance in the first group. The Lord
then formed another group with Srivasa Thakura as the chief man.
PURPORT
In the first group, Damodara Svarupa was appointed chief singer, and the
responding singers were Damodara Pandita, Narayana, Govinda Datta,
Raghava Pandita and Govindananda. Sri Advaita Acarya was appointed as a
dancer. The next group was formed, and the chief singer was Srivasa
Thakura.
Madhya 13.39
TEXT 39
TEXT
gangadasa, haridasa, sriman, subhananda
sri-rama pandita, tahan nace nityananda
SYNONYMS
gangadasa -- Gangadasa; haridasa -- Haridasa; sriman -- Sriman;
subhananda -- Subhananda; sri-rama pandita -- Sri Rama Pandita; tahan --
there; nace -- dances; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda.
TRANSLATION
The five singers who responded to the singing of Srivasa Thakura were
Gangadasa, Haridasa, Sriman, Subhananda and Sri Rama Pandita. Sri
Nityananda Prabhu was appointed as a dancer.
Madhya 13.40
TEXT 40
TEXT
vasudeva, gopinatha, murari yahan gaya
mukunda -- pradhana kaila ara sampradaya
SYNONYMS
vasudeva -- Vasudeva; gopinatha -- Gopinatha; murari -- Murari; yahan --
where; gaya -- sing; mukunda -- Mukunda; pradhana -- chief; kaila --
formed; ara -- another; sampradaya -- group.
TRANSLATION
Another group was formed consisting of Vasudeva, Gopinatha and Murari.
All these were responsive singers, and Mukunda was the chief singer.
Madhya 13.41
TEXT 41
TEXT
srikanta, vallabha-sena ara dui jana
haridasa-thakura tahan karena nartana
SYNONYMS
srikanta, vallabha-sena -- Srikanta and Vallabha Sena; ara -- another;
dui jana -- two persons; haridasa-thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; tahan --
there; karena -- performs; nartana -- dancing.
TRANSLATION
Another two persons, Srikanta and Vallabha Sena, joined as responsive
singers. In this group, the senior Haridasa [Haridasa Thakura] was the
dancer.
PURPORT
In the third group, Mukunda was appointed the chief singer. This party
was composed of Vasudeva, Gopinatha, Murari, Srikanta and Vallabha Sena.
The senior Haridasa (Haridasa Thakura) was the dancer.
Madhya 13.42
TEXT 42
TEXT
govinda-ghosa -- pradhana kaila ara sampradaya
haridasa, visnudasa, raghava, yahan gaya
SYNONYMS
govinda-ghosa -- Govinda Ghosa; pradhana -- the chief; kaila -- formed;
ara -- another; sampradaya -- group; haridasa -- the younger Haridasa;
visnudasa -- Visnudasa; raghava -- Raghava; yahan -- where; gaya -- sing.
TRANSLATION
The Lord formed another group, appointing Govinda Ghosa as leader. In
this group the younger Haridasa, Visnudasa and Raghava were the
responding singers.
Madhya 13.43
TEXT 43
TEXT
madhava, vasudeva-ghosa, -- dui sahodara
nrtya karena tahan pandita-vakresvara
SYNONYMS
madhava -- Madhava; vasudeva-ghosa -- Vasudeva Ghosa; dui sahodara --
two brothers; nrtya karena -- dances; tahan -- there; pandita-vakresvara
-- Vakresvara Pandita.
TRANSLATION
Two brothers named Madhava Ghosa and Vasudeva Ghosa also joined this
group as responsive singers. Vakresvara Pandita was the dancer.
Madhya 13.44
TEXT 44
TEXT
kulina-gramera eka kirtaniya-samaja
tahan nrtya karena ramananda, satyaraja
SYNONYMS
kulina-gramera -- of the village known as Kulina-grama; eka -- one;
kirtaniya-samaja -- sankirtana party; tahan -- there; nrtya karena --
dances; ramananda -- Ramananda; satyaraja -- Satyaraja Khan.
TRANSLATION
There was a sankirtana party from the village known as Kulina-grama, and
Ramananda and Satyaraja were appointed the dancers in this group.
Madhya 13.45
TEXT 45
TEXT
santipurera acaryera eka sampradaya
acyutananda nace tatha, ara saba gaya
SYNONYMS
santipurera -- of Santipura; acaryera -- of Advaita Acarya; eka -- one;
sampradaya -- group; acyutananda -- the son of Advaita Acarya; nace --
dances; tatha -- there; ara -- the rest; saba -- all; gaya -- were
singing.
TRANSLATION
There was another party that came from Santipura and was formed by
Advaita Acarya. Acyutananda was the dancer, and the rest of the men were
singers.
Madhya 13.46
TEXT 46
TEXT
khandera sampradaya kare anyatra kirtana
narahari nace tahan sri-raghunandana
SYNONYMS
khandera -- of the place named Khanda; sampradaya -- party; kare --
performs; anyatra -- in a different place; kirtana -- chanting; narahari
-- Narahari; nace -- dances; tahan -- there; sri-raghunandana --
Raghunandana.
TRANSLATION
Another party was formed by the people of Khanda. These people were
singing in a different place. In that group, Narahari Prabhu and
Raghunandana were dancing.
Madhya 13.47
TEXT 47
TEXT
jagannathera age cari sampradaya gaya
dui pase dui, pache eka sampradaya
SYNONYMS
jagannathera age -- in front of the Deity of Lord Jagannatha; cari
sampradaya gaya -- four groups were chanting; dui pase -- on two sides;
dui -- another two groups; pache -- at the rear; eka sampradaya --
another group.
TRANSLATION
Four parties chanted and danced in front of Lord Jagannatha, and on
either side was another party. Yet another was at the rear.
Madhya 13.48
TEXT 48
TEXT
sata sampradaye baje caudda madala
yara dhvani suni' vaisnava haila pagala
SYNONYMS
sata sampradaye -- in seven groups; baje -- were beating; caudda --
fourteen; madala -- drums; yara -- of which; dhvani -- the sound; suni' -
- hearing; vaisnava -- all the devotees; haila -- became; pagala -- mad.
TRANSLATION
There were altogether seven parties of sankirtana, and in each party two
men were beating drums. Thus fourteen drums were being played at once.
The sound was tumultuous, and all the devotees became mad.
Madhya 13.49
TEXT 49
TEXT
vaisnavera megha-ghataya ha-ila badala
kirtananande saba varse netra-jala
SYNONYMS
vaisnavera -- of the devotees; megha-ghataya -- by the assembly of
clouds; ha-ila -- there was; badala -- rainfall; kirtana-anande -- in
the blissful situation of chanting; saba -- all of them; varse -- rain;
netra-jala -- tears from the eyes.
TRANSLATION
All the Vaisnavas came together like an assembly of clouds. As the
devotees chanted the holy names in great ecstasy, tears fell from their
eyes like rain.
Madhya 13.50
TEXT 50
TEXT
tri-bhuvana bhari' uthe kirtanera dhvani
anya vadyadira dhvani kichui na suni
SYNONYMS
tri-bhuvana bhari' -- filling the three worlds; uthe -- arose; kirtanera
dhvani -- vibration of sankirtana; anya -- other; vadya-adira -- of
musical instruments; dhvani -- the sound; kichui -- anything; na -- not;
suni -- hears.
TRANSLATION
When the sankirtana resounded, it filled the three worlds. Indeed, no
one could hear any sounds or musical instruments other than the
sankirtana.
Madhya 13.51
TEXT 51
TEXT
sata thani bule prabhu ‘hari' ‘hari' bali'
‘jaya jagannatha', balena hasta-yuga tuli'
SYNONYMS
sata thani -- in the seven places; bule -- wanders; prabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hari hari bali' -- chanting the holy names Hari,
Hari; jaya jagannatha -- all glories to Lord Jagannatha; balena -- says;
hasta-yuga -- His two arms; tuli' -- raising.
TRANSLATION
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu wandered through all seven groups chanting the
holy name, "Hari, Hari!" Raising His arms, He shouted, "All glories to
Lord Jagannatha!"
Madhya 13.52
TEXT 52
TEXT
ara eka sakti prabhu karila prakasa
eka-kale sata thani karila vilasa
SYNONYMS
ara -- another; eka -- one; sakti -- mystic power; prabhu -- Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karila -- made; prakasa -- manifest; eka-kale --
simultaneously; sata thani -- in seven places; karila -- performed;
vilasa -- pastimes.
TRANSLATION
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu then exhibited another mystic power by
performing pastimes simultaneously in all seven groups.
Madhya 13.53
TEXT 53
TEXT
sabe kahe, -- prabhu achena mora sampradaya
anya thani nahi ya'na amare dayaya
SYNONYMS
sabe kahe -- everyone said; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; achena --
is present; mora sampradaya -- in my group; anya thani -- in other
places; nahi -- does not; ya'na -- go; amare -- unto me; dayaya --
bestows His mercy.
TRANSLATION
Everyone said, "Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is present in my group. Indeed,
He does not go anywhere else. He is bestowing His mercy upon us."
Madhya 13.54
TEXT 54
TEXT
keha lakhite nare prabhura acintya-sakti
antaranga-bhakta jane, yanra suddha-bhakti
SYNONYMS
keha -- anyone; lakhite -- see; nare -- cannot; prabhura -- of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; acintya -- inconceivable; sakti -- power; antaranga
-- intimate; bhakta -- devotee; jane -- knows; yanra -- whose; suddha-
bhakti -- pure devotional service.
TRANSLATION
Actually, no one could see the inconceivable potency of the Lord. Only
the most confidential devotees, those in pure, unalloyed devotional
service, could understand.
Madhya 13.55
TEXT 55
TEXT
kirtana dekhiya jagannatha harasita
sankirtana dekhe ratha kariya sthagita
SYNONYMS
kirtana dekhiya -- by seeing the performance of sankirtana; jagannatha --
Lord Jagannatha; harasita -- very pleased; sankirtana -- performance
of sankirtana; dekhe -- sees; ratha -- the car; kariya sthagita --
stopping.
TRANSLATION
Lord Jagannatha was very much pleased by the sankirtana, and He brought
His car to a standstill just to see the performance.
Madhya 13.56
TEXT 56
TEXT
prataparudrera haila parama vismaya
dekhite vivasa raja haila premamaya
SYNONYMS
prataparudrera -- of King Prataparudra; haila -- there was; parama --
very much; vismaya -- astonishment; dekhite -- to see; vivasa --
inactive; raja -- the King; haila -- became; prema-maya -- in ecstatic
love.
TRANSLATION
King Prataparudra was also astonished to see the sankirtana. He became
inactive and was converted to ecstatic love of Krsna.
Madhya 13.57
TEXT 57
TEXT
kasi-misre kahe raja prabhura mahima
kasi-misra kahe, -- tomara bhagyera nahi sima
SYNONYMS
kasi-misre -- unto Kasi Misra; kahe -- said; raja -- the King; prabhura
mahima -- the glories of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kasi-misra kahe --
Kasi Misra said; tomara -- your; bhagyera -- of fortune; nahi -- there
is not; sima -- a limit.
TRANSLATION
When the King informed Kasi Misra of the glories of the Lord, Kasi Misra
replied, "O King, your fortune has no limit!"
Madhya 13.58
TEXT 58
TEXT
sarvabhauma-sange raja kare tharathari
ara keha nahi jane caitanyera curi
SYNONYMS
sarvabhauma-sange -- with Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; raja -- the King;
kare -- does; tharathari -- indication; ara -- further; keha -- anyone;
nahi -- not; jane -- knows; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; curi -- tricks.
TRANSLATION
The King and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya were both aware of the Lord's
activities, but no one else could see the tricks of Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 13.59
TEXT 59
TEXT
yare tanra krpa, sei janibare pare
krpa vina brahmadika janibare nare
SYNONYMS
yare -- upon whom; tanra -- His; krpa -- mercy; sei -- that person;
janibare -- to know; pare -- is able; krpa -- mercy; vina -- without;
brahma-adika -- the demigods, headed by Lord Brahma; janibare -- to know;
nare -- are not able.
TRANSLATION
Only a person who has received the mercy of the Lord can understand.
Without the Lord's mercy, even the demigods, headed by Lord Brahma,
cannot understand.
Madhya 13.60
TEXT 60
TEXT
rajara tuccha seva dekhi' prabhura tusta mana
sei ta' prasade paila ‘rahasya-darsana'
SYNONYMS
rajara -- of the King; tuccha -- insignificant, menial; seva -- service;
dekhi' -- seeing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tusta --
satisfied; mana -- mind; sei -- that; ta' -- indeed; prasade -- by mercy;
paila -- got; rahasya-darsana -- seeing of the mystery of the
activities.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had been very satisfied to see the King accept
the menial task of sweeping the street, and for this humility the King
received the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He could therefore
observe the mystery of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's activities.
PURPORT
The mystery of the Lord's activities is described by Srila
Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura. Lord Jagannatha was astonished to see
the transcendental dancing and chanting of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and
He stopped His car just to see the dancing. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
then danced in such a mystical way that He pleased Lord Jagannatha. The
seer and the dancer were one and the same Supreme Person, but the Lord,
being one and many at the same time, was exhibiting the variegatedness
of His pastimes. This is the meaning behind His mysterious exhibition.
By the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the King could understand how
the two of Them were enjoying each other's activities. Another
mysterious exhibition was Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's simultaneous
presence in seven groups. By the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the
King could understand that also.
Madhya 13.61
TEXT 61
TEXT
saksate na deya dekha, parokse ta' daya
ke bujhite pare caitanya-candrera maya
SYNONYMS
saksate -- directly; na -- not; deya -- gives; dekha -- interview;
parokse -- indirectly; ta' -- indeed; daya -- there was mercy; ke -- who;
bujhite -- to understand; pare -- is able; caitanya-candrera -- of Lord
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; maya -- internal potency.
TRANSLATION
Although the King had been refused an interview, he was indirectly
bestowed causeless mercy. Who can understand the internal potency of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu?
PURPORT
As Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was playing the part of a world teacher, He
did not agree to see the King, because a king is a mundane person
interested in money and women. Indeed, the very word "king" suggests one
who is always surrounded by money and women. As a sannyasi, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu was afraid of both money and women. The very word "king" is
repugnant to one who is in the renounced order of life. Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu refused to see the King, but indirectly, by the Lord's
causeless mercy, the King was able to understand the Lord's mysterious
activities. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's activities were exhibited
sometimes to reveal Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead and
sometimes to show Him as a devotee. Both kinds of activities are
mysterious and appreciated only by pure devotees.
Madhya 13.62
TEXT 62
TEXT
sarvabhauma, kasi-misra, -- dui mahasaya
rajare prasada dekhi' ha-ila vismaya
SYNONYMS
sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; dui
mahasaya -- two great personalities; rajare -- unto the King; prasada --
mercy; dekhi' -- seeing; ha-ila -- became; vismaya -- astonished.
TRANSLATION
When the two great personalities Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Kasi Misra
saw Caitanya Mahaprabhu's causeless mercy upon the King, they were
astonished.
Madhya 13.63
TEXT 63
TEXT
ei-mata lila prabhu kaila kata-ksana
apane gayena, naca'na nija-bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; lila -- pastimes; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; kaila -- performed; kata-ksana -- for some time; apane
gayena -- personally sings; naca'na -- made to dance; nija-bhakta-gana --
His own personal devotees.
TRANSLATION
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed His pastimes for some time in
this way. He personally sang and induced His personal associates to
dance.
Madhya 13.64
TEXT 64
TEXT
kabhu eka murti, kabhu hana bahu-murti
karya-anurupa prabhu prakasaye sakti
SYNONYMS
kabhu -- sometimes; eka murti -- one form; kabhu -- sometimes; hana --
becomes; bahu-murti -- many forms; karya-anurupa -- according to the
program of activities; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prakasaye
-- exhibits; sakti -- His internal potency.
TRANSLATION
According to His need, the Lord sometimes exhibited one form and
sometimes many. This was being executed by His internal potency.
Madhya 13.65
TEXT 65
TEXT
lilavese prabhura nahi nijanusandhana
iccha jani ‘lila sakti' kare samadhana
SYNONYMS
lila-avese -- in the ecstasy of transcendental pastimes; prabhura -- of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nahi -- there was not; nija-anusandhana --
understanding about His personal self; iccha jani -- knowing His desire;
lila sakti -- the potency known as lila-sakti; kare -- does; samadhana --
all arrangements.
TRANSLATION
Indeed, the Personality of Godhead forgot Himself in the course of His
transcendental pastimes, but His internal potency [lila-sakti], knowing
the intentions of the Lord, made all arrangements.
PURPORT
It is stated in the Upanisads:
parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate
svabhaviki jnana-bala-kriya ca
"The Supreme Lord has multipotencies, which act so perfectly that all
consciousness, strength and activity are being directed solely by His
will." (Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.8)
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited His mystic power in presenting Himself
simultaneously in each and every sankirtana group. Most people thought
that He was one, but some saw that He was many. The internal devotees
could understand that the Lord, although one, was exhibiting Himself as
many in the different sankirtana groups. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
danced, He forgot Himself and was simply absorbed in ecstatic bliss. But
His internal potency arranged everything perfectly. This is the
difference between the internal and external potency. In the material
world, the external potency (material energy) can act only after one
endeavors at great length, but when the Supreme Lord desires, everything
is performed automatically by the internal potency. By His will, things
happen so nicely and perfectly that they appear to be carried out
automatically. Sometimes the activities of the internal potency are
exhibited in the material world. In fact, all the activities of material
nature are actually performed by the inconceivable energies of the Lord,
but so-called scientists and students of material nature are unable to
understand ultimately how things are happening. They evasively conclude
that everything is being done by nature, but they do not know that
behind nature is the potent Supreme Personality of Godhead. Lord Krsna
explains this in the Bhagavad-gita (9.10):
mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sa-caracaram
hetunanena kaunteya jagad viparivartate
"This material nature, which is one of My energies, is working under My
direction, O son of Kunti, producing all moving and nonmoving beings.
Under its rule this manifestation is created and annihilated again and
again."
Madhya 13.66
TEXT 66
TEXT
purve yaiche rasadi lila kaila vrndavane
alaukika lila gaura kaila ksane ksane
SYNONYMS
purve -- formerly; yaiche -- as; rasa-adi lila -- the rasa-lila and
other pastimes; kaila -- performed; vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; alaukika -
- uncommon; lila -- pastimes; gaura -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
kaila -- performed; ksane ksane -- moment after moment.
TRANSLATION
Just as Lord Sri Krsna formerly performed the rasa-lila dance and other
pastimes at Vrndavana, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed uncommon
pastimes moment after moment.
Madhya 13.67
TEXT 67
TEXT
bhakta-gana anubhave, nahi jane ana
sri-bhagavata-sastra tahate pramana
SYNONYMS
bhakta-gana -- all devotees; anubhave -- could perceive; nahi jane -- do
not know; ana -- others; sri-bhagavata-sastra -- the revealed scripture
Srimad-Bhagavatam; tahate -- in that connection; pramana -- evidence.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's dancing before the Ratha-yatra car could be
perceived only by pure devotees. Others could not understand.
Descriptions of Lord Krsna's uncommon dancing can be found in the
revealed scripture Srimad-Bhagavatam.
PURPORT
Lord Sri Krsna expanded Himself into many forms while engaged in the
rasa-lila dance, and He also expanded Himself when He married 16,000
wives in Dvaraka. The same process was adopted by Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu when He expanded Himself into seven forms to dance in each
and every group of the sankirtana party. These expansions were
appreciated by pure devotees, including King Prataparudra. Although for
reasons of external formality Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu refused to see
King Prataparudra because he was a king, King Prataparudra became one of
the Lord's most confidential devotees by the Lord's special mercy upon
him. The King could see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu simultaneously present
in all seven groups. As confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam, one cannot see
the expansions of the transcendental forms of the Lord unless one is a
pure devotee of the Lord.
Madhya 13.68
TEXT 68
TEXT
ei-mata mahaprabhu kare nrtya-range
bhasaila saba loka premera tarange
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare --
performs; nrtya-range -- dancing in great pleasure; bhasaila --
inundated; saba -- all; loka -- people; premera tarange -- in waves of
ecstatic love.
TRANSLATION
In this way Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced in great jubilation and
inundated all the people with waves of ecstatic love.
Madhya 13.69
TEXT 69
TEXT
ei-mata haila krsnera rathe arohana
tara age prabhu nacaila bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; haila -- there was; krsnera -- of Lord Sri Krsna;
rathe -- on the car; arohana -- getting up; tara age -- before it;
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nacaila -- caused to dance; bhakta-
gana -- all devotees.
TRANSLATION
Thus Lord Jagannatha mounted His car, and Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
inspired all His devotees to dance in front of it.
Madhya 13.70
TEXT 70
TEXT
age suna jagannathera gundica-gamana
tara age prabhu yaiche karila nartana
SYNONYMS
age -- ahead; suna -- hear; jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; gundica-
gamana -- going to the Gundica temple; tara age -- before that; prabhu --
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yaiche -- as; karila -- did; nartana --
dancing.
TRANSLATION
Now please hear about Lord Jagannatha's going to the Gundica temple
while Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced before the Ratha car.
Madhya 13.71
TEXT 71
TEXT
ei-mata kirtana prabhu karila kata-ksana
apana-udyoge nacaila bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; kirtana -- chanting; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; karila -- performed; kata-ksana -- for some time; apana --
personal; udyoge -- by endeavor; nacaila -- caused to dance; bhakta-gana
-- all the devotees.
TRANSLATION
The Lord performed kirtana for some time and, through His own endeavor,
inspired all the devotees to dance.
Madhya 13.72
TEXT 72
TEXT
apani nacite yabe prabhura mana haila
sata sampradaya tabe ekatra karila
SYNONYMS
apani -- personally; nacite -- to dance; yabe -- when; prabhura -- of
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mana -- mind; haila -- became; sata
sampradaya -- all the seven parties; tabe -- at that time; ekatra karila
-- combined.
TRANSLATION
When the Lord Himself wanted to dance, all seven groups combined
together.
Madhya 13.73
TEXT 73
TEXT
srivasa, ramai, raghu, govinda, mukunda
haridasa, govindananda, madhava, govinda
SYNONYMS
srivasa -- Srivasa; ramai -- Ramai; raghu -- Raghu; govinda -- Govinda;
mukunda -- Mukunda; haridasa -- Haridasa; govindananda -- Govindananda;
madhava -- Madhava; govinda -- Govinda.
TRANSLATION
The Lord's devotees -- including Srivasa, Ramai, Raghu, Govinda, Mukunda,
Haridasa, Govindananda, Madhava and Govinda -- all combined together.
Madhya 13.74
TEXT 74
TEXT
uddanda-nrtye prabhura yabe haila mana
svarupera sange dila ei nava jana
SYNONYMS
uddanda-nrtye -- in the dancing with high jumps; prabhura -- of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yabe -- when; haila mana -- it was the mind;
svarupera -- Svarupa Damodara; sange -- with; dila -- gave; ei -- these;
nava jana -- nine persons.
TRANSLATION
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu desired to jump high while dancing, He
placed these nine people in the charge of Svarupa Damodara.
Madhya 13.75
TEXT 75
TEXT
ei dasa jana prabhura sange gaya, dhaya
ara saba sampradaya cari dike gaya
SYNONYMS
ei dasa jana -- these ten persons; prabhura -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
sange -- with; gaya -- chant; dhaya -- run; ara -- others; saba -- all;
sampradaya -- groups of men; cari dike -- all around; gaya -- chant.
TRANSLATION
These devotees [Svarupa Damodara and the devotees in his charge] sang
along with the Lord, and they also ran beside Him. All the other groups
of men also sang.
Madhya 13.76
TEXT 76
TEXT
dandavat kari, prabhu yudi' dui hata
urdhva-mukhe stuti kare dekhi' jagannatha
SYNONYMS
dandavat kari -- offering obeisances; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
yudi' -- folding; dui hata -- two hands; urdhva-mukhe -- raising the
face upward; stuti kare -- offers prayer; dekhi' -- seeing; jagannatha --
the Deity of Lord Jagannatha.
TRANSLATION
Offering obeisances to the Lord with folded hands, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu raised His face toward Jagannatha and prayed as follows.
Madhya 13.77
TEXT 77
TEXT
namo brahmanya-devaya
go-brahmana-hitaya ca
jagad-dhitaya krsnaya
govindaya namo namah
SYNONYMS
namah -- all obeisances; brahmanya-devaya -- to the Lord worshipable by
persons in brahminical culture; go-brahmana -- for cows and brahmanas;
hitaya -- beneficial; ca -- also; jagat-hitaya -- to one who always is
benefiting the whole world; krsnaya -- unto Krsna; govindaya -- unto
Govinda; namah namah -- repeated obeisances.
TRANSLATION
"‘Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Lord Krsna, who is the
worshipable Deity for all brahminical men, who is the well-wisher of
cows and brahmanas, and who is always benefiting the whole world. I
offer my repeated obeisances to the Personality of Godhead, known as
Krsna and Govinda.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from the Visnu Purana (1.19.65).
Madhya 13.78
TEXT 78
TEXT
jayati jayati devo devaki-nandano 'sau
jayati jayati krsno vrsni-vamsa-pradipah
jayati jayati megha-syamalah komalango
jayati jayati prthvi-bhara-naso mukundah
SYNONYMS
jayati -- all glories; jayati -- all glories; devah -- to the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; devaki-nandanah -- the son of Devaki; asau -- He;
jayati jayati -- all glories; krsnah -- to Lord Krsna; vrsni-vamsa-
pradipah -- the light of the dynasty of Vrsni; jayati jayati -- all
glories; megha-syamalah -- to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who
looks like a blackish cloud; komala-angah -- with a body as soft as a
lotus flower; jayati jayati -- all glories; prthvi-bhara-nasah -- to the
deliverer of the whole world from its burden; mukundah -- the deliverer
of liberation to everyone.
TRANSLATION
"‘All glories unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is known as
the son of Devaki! All glories to the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
who is known as the light of the dynasty of Vrsni! All glories to the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose bodily luster is like that of a
new cloud, and whose body is as soft as a lotus flower! All glories to
the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who appeared on this planet to
deliver the world from the burden of demons, and who can offer
liberation to everyone!'
PURPORT
This is a verse from the Mukunda-mala (2).
Madhya 13.79
TEXT 79
TEXT
jayati jana-nivaso devaki-janma-vado
yadu-vara-parisat svair dorbhir asyann adharmam
sthira-cara-vrjina-ghnah susmita-sri-mukhena
vraja-pura-vanitanam vardhayan kama-devam
SYNONYMS
jayati -- eternally lives gloriously; jana-nivasah -- He who lives among
human beings like the members of the Yadu dynasty and is the ultimate
resort of all living entities; devaki-janma-vadah -- known as the son of
Devaki (No one can actually become the father or mother of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead. Therefore devaki-janma-vada means that He is
known as the son of Devaki. Similarly, He is also known as the son of
Mother Yasoda, Vasudeva or Nanda Maharaja.); yadu-vara-parisat -- served
by the members of the Yadu dynasty or the cowherd men of Vrndavana (all
of whom are constant associates of the Supreme Lord and are the Lord's
eternal servants); svaih dorbhih -- by His own arms, or by His devotees
like Arjuna, who are just like His own arms; asyan -- killing; adharmam -
- demons or the impious; sthira-cara-vrjina-ghnah -- the destroyer of
all the ill fortune of all living entities, moving and not moving; su-
smita -- always smiling; sri-mukhena -- by His beautiful face; vraja-
pura-vanitanam -- of the damsels of Vrndavana; vardhayan -- increasing;
kama-devam -- the lusty desires.
TRANSLATION
"‘Lord Sri Krsna is He who is known as jana-nivasa, the ultimate resort
of all living entities, and who is also known as Devaki-nandana or
Yasoda-nandana, the son of Devaki and Yasoda. He is the guide of the
Yadu dynasty, and with His mighty arms He kills everything inauspicious,
as well as every man who is impious. By His presence He destroys all
things inauspicious for all living entities, moving and inert. His
blissful smiling face always increases the lusty desires of the gopis of
Vrndavana. May He be all-glorious and happy!'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.90.48).
Madhya 13.80
TEXT 80
TEXT
naham vipro na ca nara-patir napi vaisyo na sudro
naham varni na ca grha-patir no vanastho yatir va
kintu prodyan-nikhila-paramananda-purnamrtabdher
gopi-bhartuh pada-kamalayor dasa-dasanudasah
SYNONYMS
na -- not; aham -- I; viprah -- a brahmana; na -- not; ca -- also; nara-
patih -- a king or ksatriya; na -- not; api -- also; vaisyah --
belonging to the mercantile class; na -- not; sudrah -- belonging to the
worker class; na -- not; aham -- I; varni -- belonging to any caste, or
brahmacari (A brahmacari may belong to any caste. Anyone can become a
brahmacari, or lead a life of celibacy.); na -- not; ca -- also; grha-
patih -- householder; no -- not; vana-sthah -- vanaprastha, one who,
after retirement from family life, goes to the forest to learn how to be
detached from family life; yatih -- mendicant or renunciant; va --
either; kintu -- but; prodyan -- brilliant; nikhila -- universal; parama-
ananda -- with transcendental bliss; purna -- complete; amrta-abdheh --
who is the ocean of nectar; gopi-bhartuh -- of the Supreme Person, who
is the maintainer of the gopis; pada-kamalayoh -- of the two lotus feet;
dasa -- of the servant; dasa-anudasah -- the servant of the servant.
TRANSLATION
"‘I am not a brahmana, I am not a ksatriya, I am not a vaisya or a sudra.
Nor am I a brahmacari, a householder, a vanaprastha or a sannyasi. I
identify Myself only as the servant of the servant of the servant of the
lotus feet of Lord Sri Krsna, the maintainer of the gopis. He is like an
ocean of nectar, and He is the cause of universal transcendental bliss.
He is always existing with brilliance.'"
PURPORT
This is verse 74 from the Padyavali, an anthology of verses compiled by
Srila Rupa Gosvami.
Madhya 13.81
TEXT 81
TEXT
eta padi' punarapi karila pranama
yoda-hate bhakta-gana vande bhagavan
SYNONYMS
eta padi' -- reciting these; punarapi -- again; karila -- the Lord
offered; pranama -- obeisances; yoda-hate -- with folded hands; bhakta-
gana -- all the devotees; vande -- offer prayer; bhagavan -- unto the
Supreme Personality of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
Having recited all these verses from scripture, the Lord again offered
His obeisances, and all the devotees, with folded hands, also offered
prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Madhya 13.82
TEXT 82
TEXT
uddanda nrtya prabhu kariya hunkara
cakra-bhrami bhrame yaiche alata-akara
SYNONYMS
uddanda -- jumping; nrtya -- dancing; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
kariya -- making; hunkara -- loud vibration; cakra-bhrami -- making a
circular movement like a wheel; bhrame -- moves; yaiche -- as if; alata-
akara -- circle of fire.
TRANSLATION
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced and jumped high, roaring like
thunder and moving in a circle like a wheel, He appeared like a circling
firebrand.
PURPORT
If a burning cinder of a firebrand is whirled about very swiftly, it
gives the appearance of a circle of fire. This is called alata-akara or
alata-cakra, a firebrand circle. This whole circle is not actually made
of fire but is a single fire in motion. Similarly, Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is a single personality, but when He danced and jumped high
in a circle, He appeared like the alata-cakra.
Madhya 13.83
TEXT 83
TEXT
nrtye prabhura yahan yanha pade pada-tala
sasagara-saila mahi kare talamala
SYNONYMS
nrtye -- while dancing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yahan
yanha -- wherever; pade -- steps; pada-tala -- His foot; sa-sagara --
with the oceans; saila -- hills and mountains; mahi -- the earth; kare --
does; talamala -- tilting.
TRANSLATION
Wherever Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stepped while dancing, the whole earth,
with its hills and seas, appeared to tilt.
Madhya 13.84
TEXT 84
TEXT
stambha, sveda, pulaka, asru, kampa, vaivarnya
nana-bhave vivasata, garva, harsa, dainya
SYNONYMS
stambha -- being stunned; sveda -- perspiration; pulaka -- jubilation;
asru -- tears; kampa -- trembling; vaivarnya -- change of color; nana-
bhave -- in various ways; vivasata -- helplessness; garva -- pride;
harsa -- exuberance; dainya -- humility.
TRANSLATION
When Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced, He displayed various blissful
transcendental changes in His body. Sometimes He appeared as though
stunned. Sometimes the hairs of His body stood on end. Sometimes He
perspired, cried, trembled and changed color, and sometimes He exhibited
symptoms of helplessness, pride, exuberance and humility.
Madhya 13.85
TEXT 85
TEXT
achada khana pade bhume gadi' yaya
suvarna-parvata yaiche bhumete lotaya
SYNONYMS
achada khana -- crashing; pade -- falls; bhume -- on the ground; gadi' --
rolling; yaya -- goes; suvarna-parvata -- a golden mountain; yaiche --
as if; bhumete -- on the ground; lotaya -- rolls.
TRANSLATION
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu fell down with a crash while dancing, He
would roll on the ground. At such times it appeared that a golden
mountain was rolling on the ground.
Madhya 13.86
TEXT 86
TEXT
nityananda-prabhu dui hata prasariya
prabhure dharite cahe asa-pasa dhana
SYNONYMS
nityananda-prabhu -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; dui -- two; hata -- hands;
prasariya -- stretching; prabhure -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
dharite -- to catch; cahe -- wants; asa-pasa -- here and there; dhana --
running.
TRANSLATION
Nityananda Prabhu would stretch out His two hands and try to catch the
Lord when He was running here and there.
Madhya 13.87
TEXT 87
TEXT
prabhu-pache bule acarya kariya hunkara
‘hari-bola' 'hari-bola' bale bara bara
SYNONYMS
prabhu-pache -- behind the Lord; bule -- was walking; acarya -- Advaita
Acarya; kariya -- making; hunkara -- a loud vibration; hari-bola hari-
bola -- chant the holy name of Hari; bale -- says; bara bara -- again
and again.
TRANSLATION
Advaita Acarya would walk behind the Lord and loudly chant "Haribol!
Haribol!" again and again.
Madhya 13.88
TEXT 88
TEXT
loka nivarite haila tina mandala
prathama-mandale nityananda maha-bala
SYNONYMS
loka -- the people; nivarite -- to check; haila -- there were; tina --
three; mandala -- circles; prathama-mandale -- in the first circle;
nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; maha-bala -- of great strength.
TRANSLATION
Just to check the crowds from coming too near the Lord, the devotees
formed three circles. The first circle was guided by Nityananda Prabhu,
who is Balarama Himself, the possessor of great strength.
Madhya 13.89
TEXT 89
TEXT
kasisvara govindadi yata bhakta-gana
hatahati kari' haila dvitiya avarana
SYNONYMS
kasisvara -- Kasisvara; govinda-adi -- headed by Govinda; yata -- all;
bhakta-gana -- devotees; hatahati -- linked hand to hand; kari' -- doing;
haila -- became; dvitiya -- a second; avarana -- covering circle.
TRANSLATION
All the devotees headed by Kasisvara and Govinda linked hands and formed
a second circle around the Lord.
Madhya 13.90
TEXT 90
TEXT
bahire prataparudra lana patra-gana
mandala hana kare loka nivarana
SYNONYMS
bahire -- outside; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; lana -- taking;
patra-gana -- his own associates; mandala -- circle; hana -- becoming;
kare -- does; loka -- of the crowd; nivarana -- checking.
TRANSLATION
Maharaja Prataparudra and his personal assistants formed a third circle
around the two inner circles just to check the crowds from coming too
near.
Madhya 13.91
TEXT 91
TEXT
haricandanera skandhe hasta alambiya
prabhura nrtya dekhe raja avista hana
SYNONYMS
haricandanera -- of Haricandana; skandhe -- on the shoulder; hasta --
hand; alambiya -- putting; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya
dekhe -- sees the dancing; raja -- Maharaja Prataparudra; avista hana --
in great ecstasy.
TRANSLATION
With his hands on the shoulders of Haricandana, King Prataparudra could
see Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu dancing, and the King felt great ecstasy.
Madhya 13.92
TEXT 92
TEXT
hena-kale srinivasa premavista-mana
rajara age rahi' dekhe prabhura nartana
SYNONYMS
hena-kale -- at this time; srinivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; prema-avista-
mana -- with a greatly ecstatic mind; rajara age -- in front of the King;
rahi' -- keeping himself; dekhe -- sees; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; nartana -- the dancing.
TRANSLATION
While the King beheld the dancing, Srivasa Thakura, standing in front of
him, became ecstatic as he saw the dancing of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 13.93
TEXT 93
TEXT
rajara age haricandana dekhe srinivasa
haste tanre sparsi' kahe, -- hao eka-pasa
SYNONYMS
rajara age -- in front of the King; haricandana -- Haricandana; dekhe --
sees; srinivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; haste -- with his hand; tanre -- him;
sparsi' -- touching; kahe -- says; hao -- please come; eka-pasa -- to
one side.
TRANSLATION
Seeing Srivasa Thakura standing before the King, Haricandana touched
Srivasa with his hand and requested him to step aside.
Madhya 13.94
TEXT 94
TEXT
nrtyavese srinivasa kichui na jane
bara bara thele, tenho krodha haila mane
SYNONYMS
nrtya-avese -- fully absorbed in seeing the dancing of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; srinivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; kichui -- anything; na -- does
not; jane -- know; bara bara -- again and again; thele -- when he pushes;
tenho -- Srivasa; krodha -- angry; haila -- became; mane -- in the mind.
TRANSLATION
Absorbed in watching Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu dance, Srivasa Thakura
could not understand why he was being touched and pushed. After he was
pushed again and again, he became angry.
Madhya 13.95
TEXT 95
TEXT
capada mariya tare kaila nivarana
capada khana kruddha haila haricandana
SYNONYMS
capada mariya -- slapping; tare -- him; kaila nivarana -- stopped;
capada khana -- getting the slap; kruddha -- angry; haila -- became;
haricandana -- Haricandana.
TRANSLATION
Srivasa Thakura slapped Haricandana to stop him from pushing him. In
turn, this made Haricandana angry.
Madhya 13.96
TEXT 96
TEXT
kruddha hana tanre kichu cahe balibare
apani prataparudra nivarila tare
SYNONYMS
kruddha hana -- becoming angry; tanre -- unto Srivasa Thakura; kichu --
something; cahe -- wants; balibare -- to speak; apani -- personally;
prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; nivarila -- stopped; tare -- unto him.
TRANSLATION
As the angered Haricandana was about to speak to Srivasa Thakura,
Prataparudra Maharaja personally stopped him.
Madhya 13.97
TEXT 97
TEXT
bhagyavan tumi -- inhara hasta-sparsa paila
amara bhagye nahi, tumi krtartha haila
SYNONYMS
bhagyavan tumi -- you are very fortunate; inhara -- of Srivasa Thakura;
hasta -- of the hand; sparsa -- touch; paila -- have received; amara
bhagye -- in my fortune; nahi -- there is no such thing; tumi -- you;
krta-artha haila -- have become graced.
TRANSLATION
King Prataparudra said, "You are very fortunate, for you have been
graced by the touch of Srivasa Thakura. I am not so fortunate. You
should feel obliged to him."
Madhya 13.98
TEXT 98
TEXT
prabhura nrtya dekhi' loke haila camatkara
anya achuk, jagannathera ananda apara
SYNONYMS
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya -- dancing; dekhi' --
seeing; loke -- everyone; haila -- became; camatkara -- astonished; anya
achuk -- let alone others; jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; ananda
apara -- there was extreme happiness.
TRANSLATION
Everyone was astonished by the dancing of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and even
Lord Jagannatha became extremely happy to see Him.
Madhya 13.99
TEXT 99
TEXT
ratha sthira kaila, age na kare gamana
animisa-netre kare nrtya darasana
SYNONYMS
ratha -- the car; sthira kaila -- stopped; age -- forward; na -- not;
kare -- does; gamana -- moving; animisa -- unblinking; netre -- with
eyes; kare -- does; nrtya -- of the dancing; darasana -- seeing.
TRANSLATION
The car came to a complete standstill and remained immobile while Lord
Jagannatha, with unblinking eyes, watched the dancing of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 13.100
TEXT 100
TEXT
subhadra-balaramera hrdaye ullasa
nrtya dekhi' dui janara sri-mukhete hasa
SYNONYMS
subhadra -- of the goddess Subhadra; balaramera -- and of Balarama;
hrdaye -- in the hearts; ullasa -- ecstasy; nrtya -- dancing; dekhi' --
seeing; dui janara -- of the two persons; sri-mukhete -- in the
beautiful mouths; hasa -- smiling.
TRANSLATION
The goddess of fortune, Subhadra, and Lord Balarama both felt great
happiness and ecstasy within their hearts. Indeed, they were seen
smiling at the dancing.
Madhya 13.101
TEXT 101
TEXT
uddanda nrtye prabhura adbhuta vikara
asta sattvika bhava udaya haya sama-kala
SYNONYMS
uddanda -- jumping; nrtye -- by dancing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; adbhuta -- wonderful; vikara -- transformations; asta
sattvika -- eight transcendental kinds; bhava -- ecstasy; udaya haya --
awaken; sama-kala -- simultaneously.
TRANSLATION
When Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced and jumped high, eight wonderful
transformations indicative of divine ecstasy were seen in His body. All
these symptoms were visible simultaneously.
Madhya 13.102
TEXT 102
TEXT
mamsa-vrana sama roma-vrnda pulakita
simulira vrksa yena kantaka-vestita
SYNONYMS
mamsa -- skin; vrana -- pimples; sama -- like; roma-vrnda -- the hairs
of the body; pulakita -- erupted; simulira vrksa -- cotton tree; yena --
as if; kantaka -- by thorns; vestita -- surrounded.
TRANSLATION
His skin erupted with goose pimples, and the hairs of His body stood on
end. His body resembled the simuli [silk cotton tree], all covered with
thorns.
Madhya 13.103
TEXT 103
TEXT
eka eka dantera kampa dekhite lage bhaya
loke jane, danta saba khasiya padaya
SYNONYMS
eka eka -- one after another; dantera -- of teeth; kampa -- movement;
dekhite -- to see; lage -- there is; bhaya -- fear; loke jane -- the
people understood; danta -- the teeth; saba -- all; khasiya -- being
loosened; padaya -- fall down.
TRANSLATION
Indeed, the people became afraid just to see His teeth chatter, and they
even thought that His teeth would fall out.
Madhya 13.104
TEXT 104
TEXT
sarvange prasveda chute tate raktodgama
‘jaja gaga' ‘jaja gaga' -- gadgada-vacana
SYNONYMS
sarvange -- all over the body; prasveda -- perspiration; chute -- flows;
tate -- along with it; rakta-udgama -- oozing out of blood; jaja gaga
jaja gaga -- a sound indicating the name Jagannatha; gadgada -- choked
up due to ecstasy; vacana -- words.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's whole body flowed with perspiration and at the
same time oozed blood. He made the sounds "jaja gaga, jaja gaga" in a
voice choked with ecstasy.
Madhya 13.105
TEXT 105
TEXT
jalayantra-dhara yaiche vahe asru-jala
asa-pase loka yata bhijila sakala
SYNONYMS
jala-yantra -- from a syringe; dhara -- pouring of water; yaiche -- as
if; vahe -- are flowing; asru-jala -- tears from the eyes; asa-pase --
on all sides; loka -- people; yata -- as many as there were; bhijila --
become wet; sakala -- all.
TRANSLATION
Tears came forcefully from the eyes of the Lord, as if from a syringe,
and all the people surrounding Him became wet.
Madhya 13.106
TEXT 106
TEXT
deha-kanti gaura-varna dekhiye aruna
kabhu kanti dekhi yena mallika-puspa-sama
SYNONYMS
deha-kanti -- of the luster of the body; gaura-varna -- white complexion;
dekhiye -- everyone saw; aruna -- pink; kabhu -- sometimes; kanti --
the luster; dekhi -- seeing; yena -- as if; mallika-puspa-sama --
resembling the mallika flower.
TRANSLATION
Everyone saw the complexion of His body change from white to pink, so
that His luster resembled that of the mallika flower.
Madhya 13.107
TEXT 107
TEXT
kabhu stambha, kabhu prabhu bhumite lotaya
suska-kastha-sama pada-hasta na calaya
SYNONYMS
kabhu -- sometimes; stambha -- stunned; kabhu -- sometimes; prabhu --
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhumite -- on the ground; lotaya -- rolls;
suska -- dry; kastha -- wood; sama -- like; pada-hasta -- legs and hands;
na -- do not; calaya -- move.
TRANSLATION
Sometimes He appeared stunned, and sometimes He rolled on the ground.
Indeed, sometimes His legs and hands became as hard as dry wood, and He
did not move.
Madhya 13.108
TEXT 108
TEXT
kabhu bhume pade, kabhu svasa haya hina
yaha dekhi' bhakta-ganera prana haya ksina
SYNONYMS
kabhu -- sometimes; bhume -- on the ground; pade -- falls down; kabhu --
sometimes; svasa -- breathing; haya -- becomes; hina -- nil; yaha dekhi'
-- seeing which; bhakta-ganera -- of the devotees; prana -- life; haya --
becomes; ksina -- feeble.
TRANSLATION
When the Lord fell to the ground, sometimes His breathing almost stopped.
When the devotees saw this, their lives also became very feeble.
Madhya 13.109
TEXT 109
TEXT
kabhu netre nasaya jala, mukhe pade phena
amrtera dhara candra-bimbe vahe yena
SYNONYMS
kabhu -- sometimes; netre -- from the eyes; nasaya -- from the nostrils;
jala -- water; mukhe -- from the mouth; pade -- fell; phena -- foam;
amrtera -- of nectar; dhara -- torrents; candra-bimbe -- from the moon;
vahe -- flow; yena -- as if.
TRANSLATION
Water flowed from His eyes and sometimes through His nostrils, and foam
fell from His mouth. These flowings appeared to be torrents of nectar
descending from the moon.
Madhya 13.110
TEXT 110
TEXT
sei phena lana subhananda kaila pana
krsna-prema-rasika tenho maha-bhagyavan
SYNONYMS
sei phena -- that foam; lana -- taking; subhananda -- a devotee named
Subhananda; kaila -- did; pana -- drinking; krsna-prema-rasika --
relisher of ecstatic love of Krsna; tenho -- he; maha-bhagyavan -- very
fortunate.
TRANSLATION
The foam that fell from the mouth of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was taken
and drunk by Subhananda because he was very fortunate and expert in
relishing the mellow of ecstatic love of Krsna.
Madhya 13.111
TEXT 111
TEXT
ei-mata tandava-nrtya kaila kata-ksana
bhava-visese prabhura pravesila mana
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; tandava-nrtya -- devastating dancing; kaila --
performed; kata-ksana -- for some time; bhava-visese -- in a particular
ecstasy; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pravesila mana -- the
mind entered.
TRANSLATION
After Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had performed His devastating dance for
some time, His mind entered into a mood of ecstatic love.
Madhya 13.112
TEXT 112
TEXT
tandava-nrtya chadi' svarupere ajna dila
hrdaya janiya svarupa gaite lagila
SYNONYMS
tandava-nrtya chadi' -- giving up such devastating dancing; svarupere --
unto Svarupa Damodara; ajna dila -- gave an order; hrdaya -- mind;
janiya -- knowing; svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; gaite lagila -- began to
sing.
TRANSLATION
After abandoning the dancing, the Lord ordered Svarupa Damodara to sing.
Understanding His mind, Svarupa Damodara began to sing as follows.
Madhya 13.113
TEXT 113
TEXT
"‘sei ta parana-natha painu
yaha lagi' madana-dahane jhuri' genu'"
SYNONYMS
sei ta -- that indeed; parana-natha -- the master of My life; painu -- I
have gotten; yaha lagi' -- for whom; madana-dahane -- being burned by
Cupid; jhuri' genu -- I became dried up.
TRANSLATION
"‘Now I have gained the Lord of My life, in the absence of whom I was
being burned by Cupid and was withering away.'"
PURPORT
This song refers to Srimati Radharani's meeting with Krsna at the holy
place of Kuruksetra, where Lord Sri Krsna and His brother and sister
came to visit when there was a solar eclipse. It is a song of separation
from Krsna. When Radharani met Krsna at Kuruksetra, She remembered His
intimate association in Vrndavana, and She thought, "Now I have gained
the Lord of My life. In His absence I was being burned by the arrow of
Cupid, and thus I was withering away. Now I have My life again."
Madhya 13.114
TEXT 114
TEXT
ei dhuya uccaih-svare gaya damodara
anande madhura nrtya karena isvara
SYNONYMS
ei dhuya -- this refrain; uccaih-svare -- loudly; gaya -- sings;
damodara -- Svarupa Damodara; anande -- in great ecstasy; madhura --
rhythmic; nrtya -- dancing; karena -- performs; isvara -- the Lord.
TRANSLATION
When this refrain was loudly sung by Svarupa Damodara, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu again began rhythmically dancing in transcendental bliss.
Madhya 13.115
TEXT 115
TEXT
dhire dhire jagannatha karena gamana
age nrtya kari' calena sacira nandana
SYNONYMS
dhire dhire -- slowly, slowly; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; karena --
does; gamana -- movement; age -- in front; nrtya -- dancing; kari' --
performing; calena -- goes forward; sacira nandana -- the son of mother
Saci.
TRANSLATION
The car of Lord Jagannatha began to move slowly while the son of mother
Saci went ahead and danced in front.
Madhya 13.116
TEXT 116
TEXT
jagannathe netra diya sabe nace, gaya
kirtaniya saha prabhu pache pache yaya
SYNONYMS
jagannathe -- on Lord Jagannatha; netra -- the eyes; diya -- keeping;
sabe -- all the devotees; nace gaya -- dance and sing; kirtaniya -- the
performers of sankirtana; saha -- with; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; pache pache -- at the rear; yaya -- goes forward.
TRANSLATION
While dancing and singing, all the devotees in front of Lord Jagannatha
kept their eyes on Him. Caitanya Mahaprabhu then went to the end of the
procession with the sankirtana performers.
Madhya 13.117
TEXT 117
TEXT
jagannathe magna prabhura nayana-hrdaya
sri-hasta-yuge kare gitera abhinaya
SYNONYMS
jagannathe -- in Lord Jagannatha; magna -- absorbed; prabhura -- of Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nayana-hrdaya -- the eyes and mind; sri-hasta-yuge -
- with His two arms; kare -- performed; gitera -- of the song; abhinaya -
- dramatic movement.
TRANSLATION
His eyes and mind fully absorbed in Lord Jagannatha, Caitanya Mahaprabhu
began to play the drama of the song with His two arms.
Madhya 13.118
TEXT 118
TEXT
gaura yadi pache cale, syama haya sthire
gaura age cale, syama cale dhire-dhire
SYNONYMS
gaura -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yadi -- if; pache cale -- goes behind;
syama -- Jagannatha; haya -- becomes; sthire -- still; gaura -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; age cale -- goes forward; syama -- Lord Jagannatha;
cale -- goes; dhire-dhire -- slowly.
TRANSLATION
When Caitanya Mahaprabhu was dramatically enacting the song, He would
sometimes fall behind in the procession. At such times, Lord Jagannatha
would come to a standstill. When Caitanya Mahaprabhu again went forward,
Lord Jagannatha's car would slowly start again.
Madhya 13.119
TEXT 119
TEXT
ei-mata gaura-syame, donhe thelatheli
svarathe syamere rakhe gaura maha-bali
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; gaura-syame -- Lord Jagannatha and Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; donhe -- between both of Them; thelatheli --
competition of pushing forward; sva-rathe -- in His own car; syamere --
Lord Jagannatha; rakhe -- keeps; gaura -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
maha-bali -- greatly powerful.
TRANSLATION
Thus there was a sort of competition between Caitanya Mahaprabhu and
Lord Jagannatha in seeing who would lead, but Caitanya Mahaprabhu was so
strong that He made Lord Jagannatha wait in His car.
PURPORT
In his Anubhasya, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura describes the
ecstasy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as follows. After giving up the
company of the gopis in Vrndavana, Sri Krsna, the son of Maharaja Nanda,
engaged in His pastimes at Dvaraka. When Krsna went to Kuruksetra with
His brother and sister and others from Dvaraka, He again met the
inhabitants of Vrndavana. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is radha-bhava-dyuti-
suvalita, that is, Krsna Himself assuming the part of Srimati Radharani
in order to understand Krsna. Lord Jagannatha-deva is Krsna, and Sri
Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Srimati Radharani. Caitanya Mahaprabhu's
leading Lord Jagannatha toward the Gundica temple corresponded to
Srimati Radharani's leading Krsna toward Vrndavana. Sri Ksetra,
Jagannatha Puri, was taken as the kingdom of Dvaraka, the place where
Krsna enjoys supreme opulence. But He was being led by Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu to Vrndavana, the simple village where all the inhabitants
are filled with ecstatic love for Krsna. Sri Ksetra is a place of
aisvarya-lila, just as Vrndavana is the place of madhurya-lila. Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu's following at the rear of the ratha indicated that
Lord Jagannatha, Krsna, was forgetting the inhabitants of Vrndavana.
Although Krsna neglected the inhabitants of Vrndavana, He could not
forget them. Thus in His opulent Ratha-yatra, He was returning to
Vrndavana. In the role of Srimati Radharani, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was
examining whether the Lord still remembered the inhabitants of Vrndavana.
When Caitanya Mahaprabhu fell behind the Ratha car, Jagannatha-deva,
Krsna Himself, understood the mind of Srimati Radharani. Therefore,
Jagannatha sometimes fell behind the dancing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to
indicate to Srimati Radharani that He had not forgotten. Thus Lord
Jagannatha would stop the forward march of the ratha and wait at a
standstill. In this way Lord Jagannatha agreed that without the ecstasy
of Srimati Radharani He could not feel satisfied. While Jagannatha was
thus waiting, Gaurasundara, Caitanya Mahaprabhu, in His ecstasy of
Srimati Radharani, immediately came forward to Krsna. At such times,
Lord Jagannatha would proceed ahead very slowly. These competitive
exchanges were all part of the loving affair between Krsna and Srimati
Radharani. In that competition between Lord Caitanya's ecstasy for
Jagannatha and Jagannatha's ecstasy for Srimati Radharani, Caitanya
Mahaprabhu emerged successful.
Madhya 13.120
TEXT 120
TEXT
nacite nacite prabhura haila bhavantara
hasta tuli' sloka pade kari' uccaih-svara
SYNONYMS
nacite nacite -- while dancing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
haila -- there was; bhava-antara -- a change of ecstasy; hasta tuli' --
raising the arms; sloka pade -- recites one verse; kari' -- making;
uccaih-svara -- loud voice.
TRANSLATION
While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was dancing, His ecstasy changed. Raising
His two arms, He began to recite the following verse in a loud voice.
Madhya 13.121
TEXT 121
TEXT
yah kaumara-harah sa eva hi varas ta eva caitra-ksapas
te conmilita-malati-surabhayah praudhah kadambanilah
sa caivasmi tathapi tatra surata-vyapara-lila-vidhau
reva-rodhasi vetasi-taru-tale cetah samutkanthate
SYNONYMS
yah -- that same person who; kaumara-harah -- the thief of my heart
during youth; sah -- he; eva hi -- certainly; varah -- lover; tah --
these; eva -- certainly; caitra-ksapah -- moonlit nights of the month of
Caitra; te -- those; ca -- and; unmilita -- fructified; malati -- of
malati flowers; surabhayah -- fragrances; praudhah -- full; kadamba --
with the fragrance of the kadamba flower; anilah -- the breezes; sa --
that one; ca -- also; eva -- certainly; asmi -- I am; tathapi -- still;
tatra -- there; surata-vyapara -- in intimate transactions; lila -- of
pastimes; vidhau -- in the manner; reva -- of the river named Reva;
rodhasi -- on the bank; vetasi -- of the name Vetasi; taru-tale --
underneath the tree; cetah -- my mind; samutkanthate -- is very eager to
go.
TRANSLATION
"‘That very personality who stole away my heart during my youth is now
again my master. These are the same moonlit nights of the month of
Caitra. The same fragrance of malati flowers is there, and the same
sweet breezes are blowing from the kadamba forest. In our intimate
relationship, I am also the same lover, yet still my mind is not happy
here. I am eager to go back to that place on the bank of the Reva under
the Vetasi tree. That is my desire.'"
PURPORT
This verse appears in the Padyavali (386).
Madhya 13.122
TEXT 122
TEXT
ei sloka mahaprabhu pade bara bara
svarupa vina artha keha na jane ihara
SYNONYMS
ei sloka -- this verse; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pade --
recites; bara bara -- again and again; svarupa vina -- except for
Svarupa Damodara; artha -- meaning; keha -- anyone; na jane -- does not
know; ihara -- of this.
TRANSLATION
This verse was recited by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again and again. But
for Svarupa Damodara, no one could understand its meaning.
Madhya 13.123
TEXT 123
TEXT
ei slokartha purve kariyachi vyakhyana
slokera bhavartha kari sanksepe akhyana
SYNONYMS
ei sloka-artha -- the meaning of this verse; purve -- previously;
kariyachi -- I have done; vyakhyana -- explanation; slokera -- of the
same verse; bhava-artha -- purport; kari -- I do; sanksepe -- in brief;
akhyana -- description.
TRANSLATION
I have already explained this verse. Now I shall simply describe it in
brief.
PURPORT
In this connection, see Madhya-lila, Chapter One, verses 53, 77–80 and
82–84.
Madhya 13.124
TEXT 124
TEXT
purve yaiche kuruksetre saba gopi-gana
krsnera darsana pana anandita mana
SYNONYMS
purve yaiche -- as previously; kuru-ksetre -- in the holy place known as
Kuruksetra; saba gopi-gana -- all the gopis of Vrndavana; krsnera -- of
Lord Krsna; darsana -- interview; pana -- getting; anandita mana -- very
pleased within the mind.
TRANSLATION
Formerly, all the gopis of Vrndavana were very pleased when they met
with Krsna in the holy place Kuruksetra.
Madhya 13.125
TEXT 125
TEXT
jagannatha dekhi' prabhura se bhava uthila
sei bhavavista hana dhuya gaoyaila
SYNONYMS
jagannatha dekhi' -- by seeing Lord Jagannatha; prabhura -- of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; se bhava -- that ecstasy; uthila -- awakened; sei --
that; bhava-avista -- absorbed in that ecstasy; hana -- becoming; dhuya
-- refrain; gaoyaila -- caused to sing.
TRANSLATION
Similarly, after seeing Lord Jagannatha, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu awoke
with the ecstasy of the gopis. Being absorbed in this ecstasy, He asked
Svarupa Damodara to sing the refrain.
Madhya 13.126
TEXT 126
TEXT
avasese radha krsne kare nivedana
sei tumi, sei ami, sei nava sangama
SYNONYMS
avasese -- at last; radha -- Srimati Radharani; krsne -- unto Lord Krsna;
kare -- does; nivedana -- submission; sei tumi -- You are the same
Krsna; sei ami -- I am the same Radharani; sei nava sangama -- We are
meeting in the same new spirit as in the beginning.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu spoke thus to Lord Jagannatha: "You are the same
Krsna, and I am the same Radharani. We are meeting again in the same way
that We met in the beginning of Our lives.
Madhya 13.127
TEXT 127
TEXT
tathapi amara mana hare vrndavana
vrndavane udaya karao apana-carana
SYNONYMS
tathapi -- yet; amara -- My; mana -- mind; hare -- attracts; vrndavana --
Sri Vrndavana; vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; udaya karao -- please cause
to reappear; apana-carana -- the brilliance of Your lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
"Although We are both the same, My mind is still attracted to Vrndavana-
dhama. I wish that You will please again appear with Your lotus feet in
Vrndavana.
Madhya 13.128
TEXT 128
TEXT
ihan lokaranya, hati, ghoda, ratha-dhvani
tahan pusparanya, bhrnga-pika-nada suni
SYNONYMS
ihan -- at this place, Kuruksetra; loka-aranya -- too great a crowd of
people; hati -- elephants; ghoda -- horses; ratha-dhvani -- the rattling
sound of chariots; tahan -- there, in Vrndavana; puspa-aranya -- the
garden of flowers; bhrnga -- of bumblebees; pika -- of the birds; nada --
sound; suni -- I hear.
TRANSLATION
"In Kuruksetra there are crowds of people, elephants and horses, and
also the rattling of chariots. But in Vrndavana there are flower gardens,
and the humming of the bees and chirping of the birds can be heard.
Madhya 13.129
TEXT 129
TEXT
ihan raja-vesa, sange saba ksatriya-gana
tahan gopa-vesa, sange murali-vadana
SYNONYMS
ihan -- here, at Kuruksetra; raja-vesa -- dressed like a royal prince;
sange -- with You; saba -- all; ksatriya-gana -- great warriors; tahan --
there, in Vrndavana; gopa-vesa -- dressed like a cowherd boy; sange --
with You; murali-vadana -- the blowing of Your transcendental flute.
TRANSLATION
"Here at Kuruksetra You are dressed like a royal prince, accompanied by
great warriors, but in Vrndavana You appeared just like an ordinary
cowherd boy, accompanied only by Your beautiful flute.
Madhya 13.130
TEXT 130
TEXT
vraje tomara sange yei sukha-asvadana
sei sukha-samudrera ihan nahi eka kana
SYNONYMS
vraje -- at Vrndavana; tomara -- of You; sange -- in the company; yei --
what; sukha-asvadana -- taste of transcendental bliss; sei -- that;
sukha-samudrera -- of the ocean of transcendental bliss; ihan -- here,
at Kuruksetra; nahi -- there is not; eka -- one; kana -- drop.
TRANSLATION
"Here there is not even a drop of the ocean of transcendental happiness
that I enjoyed with You in Vrndavana.
Madhya 13.131
TEXT 131
TEXT
ama lana punah lila karaha vrndavane
tabe amara mano-vancha haya ta' purane
SYNONYMS
ama lana -- taking Me; punah -- again; lila -- pastimes; karaha --
perform; vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; tabe -- then; amara manah-vancha --
the desire of My mind; haya -- becomes; ta' -- indeed; purane -- in
fulfillment.
TRANSLATION
"I therefore request You to come to Vrndavana and enjoy pastimes with Me.
If You do so, My ambition will be fulfilled."
Madhya 13.132
TEXT 132
TEXT
bhagavate ache yaiche radhika-vacana
purve taha sutra-madhye kariyachi varnana
SYNONYMS
bhagavate -- in Srimad-Bhagavatam; ache -- there is; yaiche -- as;
radhika-vacana -- the statement of Srimati Radhika; purve -- previously;
taha -- that; sutra-madhye -- in the synopsis; kariyachi varnana -- I
have described.
TRANSLATION
I have already described in brief Srimati Radharani's statement from
Srimad-Bhagavatam.
Madhya 13.133
TEXT 133
TEXT
sei bhavavese prabhu pade ara sloka
sei saba slokera artha nahi bujhe loka
SYNONYMS
sei -- that; bhava-avese -- in ecstasy; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; pade -- recites; ara -- another; sloka -- verse; sei --
those; saba slokera -- of all verses; artha -- meaning; nahi -- do not;
bujhe -- understand; loka -- people in general.
TRANSLATION
In that ecstatic mood, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu recited many other verses,
but people in general could not understand their meaning.
Madhya 13.134
TEXT 134
TEXT
svarupa-gosani jane, na kahe artha tara
sri-rupa-gosani kaila se artha pracara
SYNONYMS
svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; jane -- knows; na -- does
not; kahe -- say; artha -- the meaning; tara -- of those verses; sri-
rupa-gosani -- Sri Rupa Gosvami; kaila -- did; se -- that; artha -- of
meaning; pracara -- broadcasting.
TRANSLATION
The meaning of those verses was known to Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, but
he did not reveal it. However, Sri Rupa Gosvami has broadcast the
meaning.
Madhya 13.135
TEXT 135
TEXT
svarupa sange yara artha kare asvadana
nrtya-madhye sei sloka karena pathana
SYNONYMS
svarupa sange -- in the association of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; yara --
of which; artha -- meaning; kare -- does; asvadana -- taste; nrtya-
madhye -- in the midst of dancing; sei sloka -- that verse; karena
pathana -- recites.
TRANSLATION
While dancing, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to recite the following
verse, which He tasted in the association of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami.
Madhya 13.136
TEXT 136
TEXT
ahus ca te nalina-nabha padaravindam
yogesvarair hrdi vicintyam agadha-bodhaih
samsara-kupa-patitottaranavalambam
geham jusam api manasy udiyat sada nah
SYNONYMS
ahuh -- the gopis said; ca -- and; te -- Your; nalina-nabha -- O Lord,
whose navel is just like a lotus flower; pada-aravindam -- lotus feet;
yoga-isvaraih -- by great mystic yogis; hrdi -- within the heart;
vicintyam -- to be meditated upon; agadha-bodhaih -- who are highly
learned philosophers; samsara-kupa -- in the dark well of material
existence; patita -- of those fallen; uttarana -- for deliverance;
avalambam -- the only shelter; geham -- in family affairs; jusam -- of
those engaged; api -- although; manasi -- in the minds; udiyat -- let be
awakened; sada -- always; nah -- our.
TRANSLATION
"[The gopis spoke thus:] ‘Dear Lord, whose navel is just like a lotus
flower, Your lotus feet are the only shelter for those who have fallen
into the deep well of material existence. Your feet are worshiped and
meditated upon by great mystic yogis and highly learned philosophers. We
wish that these lotus feet may also be awakened within our hearts,
although we are only ordinary persons engaged in household affairs.'"
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.82.48). The gopis were
never interested in karma-yoga, jnana-yoga or dhyana-yoga. They were
simply interested in bhakti-yoga. Unless they were forced, they never
liked to meditate on the lotus feet of the Lord. Rather, they preferred
to take the lotus feet of the Lord and place them on their breasts.
Sometimes they regretted that their breasts were so hard, fearing that
Krsna might not be very pleased to keep His soft lotus feet there. When
those lotus feet were pricked by the grains of sand in the Vrndavana
pasturing ground, the gopis were pained and began to cry. The gopis
wanted to keep Krsna at home always, and in this way their minds were
absorbed in Krsna consciousness. Such pure Krsna consciousness can arise
only in Vrndavana. Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to explain His own
mind, which was saturated in the ecstasy of the gopis.
Madhya 13.137
TEXT 137
TEXT
anyera hrdaya -- mana, mora mana -- vrndavana,
‘mane' ‘vane' eka kari' jani
tahan tomara pada-dvaya, karaha yadi udaya,
tabe tomara purna krpa mani
SYNONYMS
anyera -- of others; hrdaya -- consciousness; mana -- mind; mora mana --
My mind; vrndavana -- Vrndavana consciousness; mane -- with the mind;
vane -- with Vrndavana; eka kari' -- as one and the same; jani -- I know;
tahan -- there, at Vrndavana; tomara -- Your; pada-dvaya -- two lotus
feet; karaha -- You do; yadi -- if; udaya -- appearance; tabe -- then;
tomara -- Your; purna -- complete; krpa -- mercy; mani -- I accept.
TRANSLATION
Speaking in the mood of Srimati Radharani, Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "
For most people, the mind and heart are one, but because My mind is
never separated from Vrndavana, I consider My mind and Vrndavana to be
one. My mind is already Vrndavana, and since You like Vrndavana, will
You please place Your lotus feet there? I would deem that Your full
mercy.
PURPORT
The mind's activities are thinking, feeling and willing, by which the
mind accepts materially favorable things and rejects the unfavorable.
This is the consciousness of people in general. But when one's mind does
not accept and reject but simply becomes fixed on the lotus feet of
Krsna, then one's mind becomes as good as Vrndavana. Wherever Krsna is,
there also are Srimati Radharani, the gopis, the cowherd boys and all
the other inhabitants of Vrndavana. Thus as soon as one fixes Krsna in
his mind, his mind becomes identical with Vrndavana. In other words,
when one's mind is completely free from all material desires and is
engaged only in the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, then
one always lives in Vrndavana, and nowhere else.
Madhya 13.138
TEXT 138
TEXT
prana-natha, suna mora satya nivedana
vraja -- amara sadana, tahan tomara sangama,
na paile na rahe jivana
SYNONYMS
prana-natha -- O My Lord, master of My life; suna -- please hear; mora --
My; satya -- true; nivedana -- submission; vraja -- Vrndavana; amara --
My; sadana -- place; tahan -- there; tomara -- Your; sangama --
association; na paile -- if I do not get; na -- not; rahe -- does remain;
jivana -- life.
TRANSLATION
"My dear Lord, kindly hear My true submission. My home is Vrndavana, and
I wish Your association there. But if I do not get it, then it will be
very difficult for Me to keep My life.
PURPORT
Only when the mind is free from designations can one desire the
association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The mind must have
some occupation. If a person is to be free of material things, his mind
cannot be vacant; there must be subject matters for thinking, feeling
and willing. Unless one's mind is filled with thoughts of Krsna,
feelings for Krsna and a desire to serve Krsna, the mind will be filled
with material activities. Those who have given up all material
activities and have ceased thinking of them should always retain the
ambition to think of Krsna. Without Krsna, one cannot live, just as a
person cannot live without some enjoyment for his mind.
Madhya 13.139
TEXT 139
TEXT
purve uddhava-dvare, ebe saksat amare,
yoga-jnane kahila upaya
tumi -- vidagdha, krpamaya, janaha amara hrdaya,
more aiche kahite na yuyaya
SYNONYMS
purve -- previously; uddhava-dvare -- through Uddhava; ebe -- now;
saksat -- directly; amare -- unto Me; yoga -- mystic yogic meditation;
jnane -- philosophical speculation; kahila -- You have said; upaya --
the means; tumi -- You; vidagdha -- very humorous; krpa-maya -- merciful;
janaha -- You know; amara -- My; hrdaya -- mind; more -- unto Me; aiche
-- in that way; kahite -- to speak; na yuyaya -- is not at all befitting.
TRANSLATION
"My dear Krsna, formerly, when You were staying in Mathura, You sent
Uddhava to teach Me speculative knowledge and mystic yoga. Now You
Yourself are speaking the same thing, but My mind doesn't accept it.
There is no place in My mind for jnana-yoga or dhyana-yoga. Although You
know Me very well, You are still instructing Me in jnana-yoga and dhyana-
yoga. It is not right for You to do so."
PURPORT
The process of mystic yoga, the speculative method for searching out the
Supreme Absolute Truth, does not appeal to one who is always absorbed in
thoughts of Krsna. A devotee is not at all interested in speculative
activities. Instead of cultivating speculative knowledge or practicing
mystic yoga, a devotee should worship the Deity in the temple and
continuously engage in the Lord's service. Temple Deity worship is
realized by the devotees to be the same as direct service to the Lord.
The Deity is known as the arca-vigraha or arca-avatara, an incarnation
of the Supreme Lord in the form of a material manifestation (brass,
stone or wood). Ultimately there is no difference between Krsna manifest
in matter or Krsna manifest in spirit because both are His energies. For
Krsna, there is no distinction between matter and spirit. His
manifestation in material form, therefore, is as good as His original
form, sac-cid-ananda-vigraha [Bs. 5.1]. A devotee constantly engaged in
Deity worship according to the rules and regulations laid down in the
sastras and given by the spiritual master realizes gradually that he is
in direct contact with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus he loses
all interest in so-called meditation, yoga practice and mental
speculation.
Madhya 13.140
TEXT 140
TEXT
citta kadhi' toma haite, visaye cahi lagaite,
yatna kari, nari kadhibare
tare dhyana siksa karaha, loka hasana mara,
sthanasthana na kara vicare
SYNONYMS
citta kadhi' -- withdrawing the consciousness; toma haite -- from You;
visaye -- in mundane subject matters; cahi -- I want; lagaite -- to
engage; yatna kari -- I endeavor; nari kadhibare -- I cannot withdraw;
tare -- to such a servant; dhyana -- of meditation; siksa -- instruction;
karaha -- You give; loka -- people in general; hasana -- laugh; mara --
You kill; sthana-asthana -- proper or improper place; na kara -- You do
not make; vicare -- consideration.
TRANSLATION
Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "I would like to withdraw My
consciousness from You and engage it in material activities, but even
though I try, I cannot do so. I am naturally inclined to You only. Your
instructions for Me to meditate on You are therefore simply ludicrous.
In this way, You are killing Me. It is not very good for You to think of
Me as a candidate for Your instructions.
PURPORT
Srila Rupa Gosvami says in his Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (anyabhilasita-
sunyam
jnana-karmady-anavrtam
anukulyena krsnanu-
silanam bhaktir uttama
"One should render transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord
Krsna favorably and without desire for material profit or gain through
fruitive activities or philosophical speculation. That is called pure
devotional service." Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.111.1.11):
anyabhilasita-sunyam jnana-karmady-anavrtam
anakulyena krsnanu-silanam bhaktir uttama
[Cc. Madhya 19.167]
For a pure devotee, there is no scope for indulgence in mystic yoga
practice or the cultivation of speculative philosophy. It is indeed
impossible for a pure devotee to engage his mind in such unwanted
activities. Even if a pure devotee wanted to, his mind would not allow
him to do so. That is a characteristic of a pure devotee -- he is
transcendental to all fruitive activity, speculative philosophy and
mystic yoga meditation. The gopis therefore expressed themselves as
follows.
Madhya 13.141
TEXT 141
TEXT
nahe gopi yogesvara, pada-kamala tomara,
dhyana kari' paibe santosa
tomara vakya-paripati, tara madhye kutinati,
suni' gopira aro badhe rosa
SYNONYMS
nahe -- not; gopi-gopis; yogesvara -- masters of mystic yoga practice;
pada-kamala tomara -- Your lotus feet; dhyana kari' -- by meditation;
paibe santosa -- we get satisfaction; tomara -- Your; vakya -- words;
paripati -- very kindly composed; tara madhye -- within that; kutinati --
duplicity; suni' -- hearing; gopira -- of the gopis; aro -- more and
more; badhe -- increases; rosa -- anger.
TRANSLATION
"The gopis are not like the mystic yogis. They will never be satisfied
simply by meditating on Your lotus feet and imitating the so-called
yogis. Teaching the gopis about meditation is another kind of duplicity.
When they are instructed to undergo mystic yoga practice, they are not
at all satisfied. On the contrary, they become more and more angry with
You."
PURPORT
Srila Prabodhananda Sarasvati has stated (Caitanya-candramrta 5):
kaivalyam narakayate tridasa-pur akasa-puspayate
durdantendriya-kala-sarpa-patali protkhata-damstrayate
visvam purna-sukhayate vidhi-mahendradis ca kitayate
yat karunya-kataksa-vaibhava-vatam tam gauram eva stumah
For a pure devotee who has realized Krsna consciousness through Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the monistic philosophy by which one becomes one
with the Supreme appears hellish. The mystic yoga practice, by which the
mind is controlled and the senses are subjugated, also appears ludicrous
to a pure devotee. The devotee's mind and senses are already engaged in
the transcendental service of the Lord. In this way the poisonous
effects of sensory activities are removed. If one's mind is always
engaged in the service of the Lord, there is no possibility that one
will think, feel or act materially. Similarly, the fruitive workers'
attempt to attain to the heavenly planets is nothing more than a
phantasmagoria for the devotee. After all, the heavenly planets are
material, and in due course of time they will all be dissolved. Devotees
do not care for such temporary things. They engage in transcendental
devotional activities because they desire elevation to the spiritual
world, where they can live eternally and peacefully and with full
knowledge of Krsna. In Vrndavana, the gopis, cowherd boys and even the
calves, cows, trees and water are fully conscious of Krsna. They are
never satisfied with anything but Krsna.
Madhya 13.142
TEXT 142
TEXT
deha-smrti nahi yara, samsara-kupa kahan tara,
taha haite na cahe uddhara
viraha-samudra-jale, kama-timingile gile,
gopi-gane neha' tara para
SYNONYMS
deha-smrti -- bodily concept of life; nahi -- not; yara -- one whose;
samsara-kupa -- blind well of material life; kahan -- where is; tara --
his; taha haite -- from that; na -- does not; cahe -- want; uddhara --
liberation; viraha-samudra-jale -- in the water of the ocean of
separation; kama-timingile -- the transcendental Cupid in the form of
timingila fish; gile -- swallow; gopi-gane -- the gopis; neha' -- please
take out; tara para -- beyond that.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "The gopis have fallen into the great
ocean of separation and are being devoured by the timingila fish of
their ambition to serve You. The gopis are to be delivered from the
mouths of these timingila fish, for they are pure devotees. Since they
have no material conception of life, why should they aspire for
liberation? The gopis do not want that liberation desired by yogis and
jnanis, for they are already liberated from the ocean of material
existence.
PURPORT
The bodily conception is created by the desire for material enjoyment.
This is called vipada-smrti, which is the opposite of real life. The
living entity is eternally the servant of Krsna, but when he desires to
enjoy the material world, he cannot progress in spiritual life. One can
never be happy by advancing materially. This is also stated in Srimad-
Bhagavatam (7.5.30): adanta-gobhir visatam tamisram punah punas carvita-
carvananam. Through the uncontrolled senses, one may advance one's
hellish condition. He may continue to chew the chewed; that is,
repeatedly accept birth and death. The conditioned souls use the
duration of life between birth and death only to engage in the same
hackneyed activities -- eating, sleeping, mating and defending. In the
lower animal species, we find the same activities. Since these
activities are repeated, engaging in them is like chewing that which has
already been chewed. If one can give up his ambition to engage in
hackneyed material life and take to Krsna consciousness instead, he will
be liberated from the stringent laws of material nature. One does not
need to make a separate attempt to become liberated. If one simply
engages in the service of the Lord, he will be liberated automatically.
As Srila Bilvamangala Thakura therefore says, muktih svayam
mukulitanjali sevate 'sman: "Liberation stands before me with folded
hands, begging to serve me."
Madhya 13.143
TEXT 143
TEXT
vrndavana, govardhana, yamuna-pulina, vana,
sei kunje rasadika lila
sei vrajera vraja-jana, mata, pita, bandhu-gana,
bada citra, kemane pasarila
SYNONYMS
vrndavana -- the transcendental land known as Vrndavana; govardhana --
Govardhana Hill; yamuna-pulina -- the bank of the Yamuna; vana -- all
the forests where the pastimes of the Lord took place; sei kunje -- in
the bushes in that forest; rasa-adika lila -- the pastimes of the rasa
dance; sei -- that; vrajera -- of Vrndavana; vraja-jana -- inhabitants;
mata -- mother; pita -- father; bandhu-gana -- friends; bada citra --
most wonderful; kemane pasarila -- how have You forgotten.
TRANSLATION
"It is amazing that You have forgotten the land of Vrndavana. And how is
it that You have forgotten Your father, mother and friends? How have You
forgotten Govardhana Hill, the bank of the Yamuna and the forest where
You enjoyed the rasa-lila dance?
Madhya 13.144
TEXT 144
TEXT
vidagdha, mrdu, sad-guna, susila, snigdha, karuna,
tumi, tomara nahi dosabhasa
tabe ye tomara mana, nahi smare vraja-jana,
se -- amara durdaiva-vilasa
SYNONYMS
vidagdha -- most refined; mrdu -- gentle; sat-guna -- endowed with all
good qualities; su-sila -- well behaved; snigdha -- softhearted; karuna -
- merciful; tumi -- You; tomara -- Your; nahi -- there is not; dosa-
abhasa -- even a tinge of fault; tabe -- still; ye -- indeed; tomara --
Your; mana -- mind; nahi -- does not; smare -- remember; vraja-jana --
the inhabitants of Vrndavana; se -- that; amara -- My; durdaiva-vilasa --
suffering of past misdeeds.
TRANSLATION
"Krsna, You are certainly a refined gentleman with all good qualities.
You are well behaved, softhearted and merciful. I know that there is not
even a tinge of fault to be found in You. Yet Your mind does not even
remember the inhabitants of Vrndavana. This is only My misfortune, and
nothing else.
Madhya 13.145
TEXT 145
TEXT
na gani apana-duhkha, dekhi' vrajesvari-mukha,
vraja-janera hrdaya vidare
kiba mara' vraja-vasi, kiba jiyao vraje asi',
kena jiyao duhkha sahaibare?
SYNONYMS
na gani -- I do not care; apana-duhkha -- My personal unhappiness; dekhi'
-- seeing; vrajesvari-mukha -- the face of Mother Yasoda; vraja-janera -
- of all the inhabitants of Vrndavana; hrdaya vidare -- the hearts break;
kiba -- whether; mara' vraja-vasi -- You want to kill the inhabitants
of Vrndavana; kiba -- or; jiyao -- You want to keep their lives; vraje
asi' -- coming in Vrndavana; kena -- why; jiyao -- You let them live;
duhkha sahaibare -- just to cause to suffer unhappiness.
TRANSLATION
"I do not care for My personal unhappiness, but when I see the morose
face of Mother Yasoda and the hearts of all the inhabitants of Vrndavana
breaking because of You, I wonder whether You want to kill them all. Or
do You want to enliven them by coming there? Why are You simply keeping
them alive in a state of suffering?
Madhya 13.146
TEXT 146
TEXT
tomara ye anya vesa, anya sanga, anya desa,
vraja-jane kabhu nahi bhaya
vraja-bhumi chadite nare, toma na dekhile mare,
vraja-janera ki habe upaya
SYNONYMS
tomara -- Your; ye -- that; anya vesa -- different dress; anya sanga --
other associates; anya desa -- other countries; vraja-jane -- to the
inhabitants of Vrndavana; kabhu -- at any time; nahi -- does not; bhaya -
- appeal; vraja-bhumi -- the land of Vrndavana; chadite nare -- they do
not like to leave; toma -- You; na -- not; dekhile -- seeing; mare --
they die; vraja-janera -- of the inhabitants of Vrndavana; ki -- what;
habe -- will be; upaya -- means.
TRANSLATION
"The inhabitants of Vrndavana do not want You dressed like a prince, nor
do they want You to associate with great warriors in a different country.
They cannot leave the land of Vrndavana, and without Your presence,
they are all dying. What is their condition to be?
Madhya 13.147
TEXT 147
TEXT
tumi -- vrajera jivana, vraja-rajera prana-dhana,
tumi vrajera sakala sampad
krpardra tomara mana, asi' jiyao vraja-jana,
vraje udaya karao nija-pada
SYNONYMS
tumi -- You; vrajera jivana -- the life and soul of Vrndavana; vraja-